Está en la página 1de 184

अथ षह़

ृ तपाराशरह़ॊरशासवम ्
atha brihatparasharahorashastram ||

BRIHAT PARASHARA HORA SHASTRA

गजननं भूथतगणोढोसवतं कोपतजभफलसरभशणम ्।


उमासुतं

gajananam bhutaganadisevitam kapitthajambuphalasarabhaxanam |


umasutam shokavinashakaranam namami vighneshvarapadapamkajam ||

Me postro ante los pies de loto del Señor Vighneswara, el hijo de Uma, la causa de la
destrucción de las aflicciones, quien es servido por los Bhuta ganas (los cinco elementos
principales del universo) etc; que tiene el rostro de elefante con largos colmillos y que
bebe la esencia de Kapiththa y las frutas de Jambu.

srishtikramakathanadhyayah || 1||

Capítulo 1
La Creación

athaikada munishreshtham trikalajnam parasharam |


paprachchopetya maitreyah pranipatya kritanjalih || 1||
bhagavan paramam punyam guhyam vedangamuttamam |
triskandham jyautisham hora ganitam samhiteti cha || 2||

1 - 4. Ofrezco mis reverencias al sabio Parashara conocedor de todo y con las manos
juntas, Maitreya dijo, "Oh venerable, la astrología, el miembro supremo de los vedas, tiene
tres divisiones, Hora, Ganita y Samhita. Entre estas tres divisiones Hora o la parte
genetlíaca de la astrología es muy superior. Deseo saber de sus gloriosos aspectos por
parte tuya. Sé complaciente y dime. ¿Cómo fue creado este universo? ¿Cómo termina?
¿Cuál es la relación de los animales nacidos sobre la tierra con los cuerpos celestes? Por
favor, explícame en detalle".

Significado:
Maitreya fue un discípulo ardiente de Parashara. El Sabio Parashara fue el padre ilustre de
Bhagavan Veda Vyasa. El Parashara Smriti, Parashara Samhita y esta obra el Parashara
Hora son algunas de las contribuciones inmortales hechas por nuestro sabio.

El maestro de Parashara fue Saunaka, el ilustre autor del Rigveda Pratisakhya y otras
composiciones védicas, de quien él recibió las enseñanzas de astrología. Saunaka recibió
enseñanzas de Narada, el hijo del Señor Brahma Pitamaha, en materia de todos los
conocimientos de astrología y otros conocimientos. Narada recibió instrucciones directas
de Pitamaha. Estos detalles son mencionados por el sabio Parashara en el capítulo final de
esta obra.

El sabio predice en el curso de su tratado que Salivahana nacerá en un yoga planetario


causado por la relación entre un regente de una casa angular y un regente de una casa
trino y ambos se encontrarán en Simhasanamsa.

Capítulo 41 Shloka 32. Todas las peculiaridades de las técnicas serán comprendidas por el
lector a medida que vaya progresando su estudio gradual sobre esta obra, era evidente
que Parashara existió mucho antes que Salivahana. La era de Salivahana comenzó en el
año 72 D.C. Debido a que Veda Vyasa es reverenciado como Parasharatmaja, que significa
el hijo de Parashara, el Sabio Parashara vivió durante la era del Maha Bharata.

El nombre del Sabio Maitreya aparece constantemente en el Srimad Bhagavatam de Veda


Vyasa. Maitreya fue el hijo del sabio Kusaru. El sabio Maitreya logró el dominio y tuvo una
gran profundidad de conocimientos espirituales y otros tópicos. Vidura abandonó a los
suyos y se encontró con el sabio Maitreya para lograr méritos religiosos.

Como podemos ver, esta obra es un texto en la forma de un diálogo entre Parashara y
Maitreya. El maestro y el discípulo respectivamente.

La astrología tiene tres divisiones, Hora, Ganita y Samhita. Hora se relaciona con la parte
predictiva, mientras que todo lo relacionado a las matemáticas, los movimientos
planetarios, las fuerzas, etc, son enseñados por Ganita. Samhita se refiere netamente a la
colección o compendium de las leyes, códigos y la asimilación de cualquier rama de
conocimientos. Estos son como el Rig Veda Samhita, Charaka Samhita, Vasishta Samhita,
etc. Por lo tanto Samhita no es un trabajo original.

eteshvapi trishu shreshtha horeti shruyate mune |


tvattastam shrotumichchami kripaya vada me prabho || 3||
katham srishtiriyam jata jagatashcha layah kathamh |
khasthanam bhusthatanam cha sambandham vada vistarat || 4||
sadhu prishtam tvaya vipra lokanugrahakarina |
athaham paramam brahma tachchaktim bharatim punah || 5||
surya natva grahapatim jagadutpattikaranm |
vaxyami vedanayanam yatha brahmamukhachchrutam || 6||
shantaya gurubhaktaya sarvada satyavadine |
astikaya pradatavyam tatah shreyo hyavapsyati || 7||
na deyam parashishyaya nastikaya shathaya va |
datte pratidinam duhkham jayate natra samshayah || 8||

5 - 8. Parashara respondió, "Oh Brahmana, tu pregunta (por decir, el deseo de conocer las
implicancias de la astrología) tiene un propósito auspicioso en sí para el beneficio del
universo. Orando al Señor Brahma y a Sri Saraswati, Su poder (y consorte), y al dios del
Sol, el líder de los planetas y la causa de la creación. Procederé a narrarte la ciencia de la
astrología tal como lo oí de labios del Señor Brahma. Solo les seguirá el bienestar y la
buena fortuna a los que enseñan esta ciencia a estudiantes que son de disposición
pacífica, quienes honran a los maestros espirituales (y mayores), quienes solo hablan con
la verdad y que son temerosos de Dios. Lo inauspicioso se les manifestará a los que
imparten conocimientos de esta ciencia a personas pícaras y descualificadas, de esto no
hay duda.

ekoavyaktatmako vishnuranadih prabhurishvarah |


shuddhasatvo jagatsvami nirgunastrigunanvitah || 9||
samsarakarakah shrimannimittatma pratapavan |
ekamshena jagatsarva srijatyavati lilaya || 10||
tripadam tasya devatya hyamritam tattvadarshinah |
vidanti tatpramanam cha sapradhanam tathaikapat || 11||
vyaktavyaktatmako vishnurvasudevastu giyate |
yadavyaktatmako vishnuh shktitadvayasamanvitah || 12||

9 - 12. Sri Vishnu que es el Señor del Universo, quien tiene un espíritu puro, quien está
dotado de las tres Gunas, aunque él trasciende los grilletes de las gunas, quien es el autor
del universo, quien es glorioso, quien es la causa de todas las causas, quien está dotado
de valor, quien no tiene comienzo. Es el amo del universo y lo administra con un cuarto de
su poder. Los otros tres cuartos de Él, llenos de néctar, están disponibles solo para los
filósofos y devotos (en madurez). La causa principal de la evolución de lo perceptible e
imperceptible es Vasu Deva. La parte imperceptible del Señor está dotado con poderes
duales, mientras que la perceptible con poderes triples.

vyaktatmakastribhiryuktah kathyate.anantashaktiman |
sattvapradhana shrishaktirbhushktishcha rajoguna || 13||
shaktistritiya ya prakta nilakhya dhvantarupini |
vasudevashchaturtho.abhuchchrishaktya prerito yada || 14||
samkarshanashcha pradyumno.aniruddha iti murtidhrik |
tamahshktya.anvita vishnurdevah samkarshanabhidhah || 15||

13 - 15. Los tres poderes son: Sri Shakti (la madre Lakshmi), con Sattwa Guna, Bhoo
Shakti (la Madre Tierra) con Raja Guna y Neela Shakti con Tama Guna. Aparte de los tres,
la cuarta clase de Vishnu, influenciado por Sri Shakti y Bhoo Shakti, asume la forma de
Samkarshana con Tama Guna, de Pradyumna con Raja Guna y de Anirudha con Sattwa
Guna.
pradyumno rajasa shaktya.anirudhhah sattvaya yutah |
mahan.h samkarshanajjatah pradyumnadyadahamakritih || 16||
aniruddhath svayam jato brahmahamkakamurtidhrik |
sarvashu sarvashaktishcha svashaktya.adhikaya yutah || 17||

16 - 17. El Mahatattwa, Ahamkara y el Ahamkara Murthi, Brahma, nacen de Samkarshana,


Pradyumna y Anirudha respectivamente. Todas estas tres formas están dotadas con todas
las tres gunas, con predominancia de una Guna debido a su origen.

ahamkarastridha bhutva sarvametadvistarath |


sattviko rajasashchaiva tamasashchedahamkritih || 18||
deva vaikarikajjatastaijasadindriyani |
tamasachchaivabhu tani khadini svasvashaktibhih || 19||

18 - 19. Ahamkara es de tres clases, con disposiciones Satwik, Rajasik y Tamasik. Las
clases Divinas, los órganos sensoriales y los cinco compuestos primordiales (aire, tierra,
etc.) son respectivamente de los tres mencionados Ahamkaras.

shrishaktya sahito vishnuh sada pati jagattrayam.h |


bhushaktya srijate brahma nilashaktya shivoatti hi || 20||

20. El Señor Vishnu se fundió con Sri Shakti que rige sobre los tres mundos. Se fundió con
Bhoo Shakti, que es Brahma la causa del Universo. Se fundió con Neela Shakti, que es
Shiva, el destructor de Universo.

sarveshu chaiva jiveshu paramatma virajate |


sarvam hi tadidam brahmanh sthitam hi paramatmani || 21||
sarveshu chaiva jiveshu sthitamhyamshadvayam kvachit.h |
jivamsho hyadhikastadvath paramatmamshakah kila || 22||
suryadayo grahah sarve brahmakamadvishadayah |
ete chanye cha bahavah paramatmamshakadhikah || 23||
shaktayashcha tathaiteshamadhikamshah shriyadayah |
svasvashaktishu chanyasu jneya jivamshakadhikah || 24||

21 - 24. El Señor de todos los seres y del Universo entero está en Él. Todos los seres
tienen Jeevatma y Paramatma Amsas. Algunos tienen predominancia de una forma
mientras que otros tienen la otra parte predominante. En los Grahas es predominante
paramatmamsa, el Sol, la Luna etc. Y Brahma, Shiva y otros. Sus poderes o sus consortes
también tienen predominancia de Paramatmamsa. Otros tienen más de Jeevatmamsa.
athavatarakathanadhyayah || 2||

Capítulo 2
Las Grandes Encarnaciones del Señor

ramakrishnadayo ye hyavatara ramapateh |


te api jivamshasamyuktah kimva bruhi munishvara || 1||

1. Maitreya: "O Sabio, ¿Las encarnaciones de Vishnu, Sri Rama, Sri Krishna están dotadas
con Jeevamsa?

ramah krishnashcha bho vipra nrisimhah sukarastatha |


ete purnavatarashcha hyanye jivamshakanvitah || 2||

2. Parasara: "O Brahmana, las cuatro encarnaciones, Rama, Krishna, Narasimha y Varaha
están dotados plenamente de Paramatmamsa. Las otras encarnaciones (a parte de estas,
de las diez) tienen Jeevamsa también.

avataranyanekani hyajasya paramatmanah |


jivanam karmaphalado graharupi janardanah || 3||
daityanam balanashaya devanam balabriddhaye |
dharmasamstapanarthaya grahajjatah shubhah kramat.h || 4||

3 - 4. El Innaciente Señor tiene muchas encarnaciones. Ha encarnado en planetas (Nava


Grahas) para otorgar a los seres vivientes el resultado de sus Karmas. Él es Janardana,
asume las formas auspiciosas de los Grahas para destruir a los demonios (fuerzas
maléficas) para mantener a los seres divinos.

ramoavatarah suryasya chandrasya yadunayakah |


nrisimho bhumiputrasya buddhah somasutasya cha || 5||
vamano vibudhejyasya bhargavo bhargavasya cha |
kurmo bhaskaraputrasya saimhikeyasya sukarah || 6||
ketorminavatarashcha ye chanye teapi khetajah |
paratmamshoadhiko yeshu te sarve khecharabhidhah || 7||

5 - 7. Del Dios del Sol se manifiesta la encarnación de Rama, de la Luna el Señor Krishna,
de Marte el Señor Narasimha, de Mercurio el Señor Budha, de Júpiter Vamana, de Venus
Parasu Rama, de Saturno Kurma (tortuga), de Rahu Varaha (jabalí) y de Ketu se
manifiesta la encarnación Meena (pez). Todas las otras encarnaciones a parte de estas
también se manifiestan a través de los planetas. Estos seres con más Paramatmamsa son
llamados seres divinos.
jivamshohyadhiko yeshu jivaste chai prakirtitah |
suryadibho grahebhyashcha paramatmamshanihsritah || 8||
ramakrishnadayah sarva hyavatara bhavanti chai |
tatraiva te viliyante punah karyottara sada || 9||
jivamshanihsritastesham tebhyo jata naradayah |
te api tatraiva liyante te.avyakte samayanti hi || 10||
idam te kathitam vipra sarvam yasminh bhavediti |
bhutanyapi bhavishyanti tattajjatanti tadvidah || 11||
vina tajjyaitisham nanyo jnatum shaknoti karhichith |
tatmadavashyamadhyeyam bhahmaneshcha visheshatah || 12||
yo narah shastramajnatva jyautisham khalu nindati |
rauravam narakam bhuktva chandhatvam chanyajanmani || 13||

8 - 13. Los seres con más Jeevatmamsa son seres mortales. El grado superior de
Paramatmamsa de los planetas, es decir el Sol, la Luna, etc. Se encarnó como Rama,
Krishna, etc. Después de cumplir con su misión, los Paramatmamsas de los respectivos
Grahas nuevamente se funden en sus respectivos Grahas. La porción Jeevatma de los
grahas toman nacimiento como seres humanos y viven su vida de acuerdo a sus Karmas y
nuevamente se funden en los planetas. Y al momento de la Gran Destrucción, los Grahas
también se funden en el Señor Vishnu. Aquel que conoce todo esto, se volverá versado en
los conocimientos del pasado, presente y futuro. Sin el conocimiento de la astrología esto
no puede ser conocido. Por lo tanto, los que tienen conocimientos de astrología deben ser
particularmente brahmanas. Aquel que está privado de conocimientos astrológicos y
blasfema a la ciencia ira a un infierno llamado Raurava y nacerá ciego en su próxima vida.

atha grahagunasvarupadhyayah || 3||

kathitam bhavata premna grahavataranam mune |

Capítulo 3

Descripciones y Características Planetarias

tesham gunasvarupadyam kripaya kathyatam punah || 1||

1. Maitreya: "Oh Sabio, afectuosamente me has explicado las encarnaciones planetarias.


Ahora bondadosamente detállame sus características y disposiciones".

shrinu vipra pravaxyami bhagrahanam paristhitimh |


akashe yani drishyante jyotirbimbatyanekashah || 2||
teshu naxatrasamjnani grahasamjnani kanichith |
tani naxatranamani sthirasthanani yani chai || 3||

2 - 3 Parashara: "Oh Brahmana, oye sobre la ubicación de los cuerpos celestes. Muchos de
los cuerpos luminosos observados en los cielos, algunos son estrellas, algunos son
planetas (Grahas). Aquellos que no tienen movimientos son llamados Nakshatras o
Constelaciones.

Significado:

En el firmamento hay muchas estrellas de las cuales hay algunas para propósitos
astrológicos, 27 estrellas y 7 planetas. Rahu y Ketu aunque son reconocidos como
planetas para las delineaciones astrológicas son planetas sombríos. Estos dos son los
nodos de la Luna y se encuentran exactamente apartados a 180 grados mutuamente. Sus
posiciones se forman cuando la Luna cruza la eclíptica de la latitud Norte al Sur y
viceversa.

gachchanto bhani grihnanti satatam ye tu te grahah |


bhachakrasya nagashvyamsha ashvinyadisamahvayah || 4||
taddvadashavibhagastu tulya meshadisamjnakah |
prasiddha rashayah santi grahastvarkadisamjnakah || 5||
rashinamudayo lagnam tadvashadeva janminamh |
grahayogviyogabhyam phalam chintyam shubhashubhamh || 6||

4 - 6. Estos son llamados Grahas (planetas) que se mueven a través de los Nakshatras
(constelaciones) en el zodiaco. Dicho zodiaco está compuesto de 27 constelaciones
comenzando desde Aswini. La misma área es dividida en 12 partes iguales o 12 Rashis
(Signos) comenzando desde Mesha (Aries). Los nombres de los planetas comienzan desde
el Sol. El signo ascendente es conocido como Lagna. Basado en el ascendente y los
planetas y sus respectivas combinaciones del uno del otro, los efectos buenos y malos de
la vida del nativo son deducidos.

Significado:

Los planetas se mueven en el zodiaco a través de las mansiones estelares o Nakshatras.


Los nombres de las 27 constelaciones son:

1. Aswini, 2. Bharani, 3. Krittika, 4. Rohini, 5. Mrigasira, 6. Aridra, 7. Punarvasu, 8.


Pushyami, 9. Aslesha, 10. Makha 10. Makha, 12. Uttara Phalguna, 13. Hasta, 14. Chittra,
15. Swati, 16. Vishakha, 17. Anuradha, 18. Jyeshta, 19. Moola, 20. Purvashadha, 21.
Uttarashadha, 22. Shravana, 23. Dhanishta, 24. Satabisha, 25. Purvabhadra, 26.
Uttararbhadra, 27. Revati.
Los nombres de los planetas son mencionados en el shloka 10 de este capítulo.

El Ascendente es un punto muy importante en el horóscopo. Es el signo que asciende por


el Horizonte Este, en relación con la latitud del nacimiento. El aparente ascenso de un
signo es debido a la rotación de la tierra sobre su propio eje en un radio de movimiento
causando un grado de ascenso aparente en el zodiaco por el Horizonte Este.

Se necesitan aproximadamente dos horas para que un signo pase por el horizonte, por lo
tanto un grado de ascenso toma cuatro minutos. Esta duración, sin embargo, depende de
la latitud del lugar natal.

El Sol no tiene movimiento real. Pero parece que lo hace desde la percepción de la
rotación de la Tierra. Los otros planetas incluyendo los nodos tienen diferentes mociones.
El promedio de los movimientos diarios de los planetas, el cual no es algo estándar son
como siguen:

El Sol 1°

La Luna 13° - 15°

Marte 30´- 45´

Mercurio 65´- 100´

Venus 62´- 82´

Júpiter 5´- 15´

Saturno 2´

Nodos 3´

Con tales diferentes movimientos, un planeta forma varios aspectos con los otros. Estos
aspectos a través de las distancias longitudinales tienen una gran utilidad e importancia en
la astrología. Esto es lo que el sabio sugiere para ser considerado.

samjna naxatravrindanam jneyah samanyashastratah |


etachchastranusarena rashikeetaphalam bruve || 7||

7. Los detalles (la naturaleza astronómica) de las estrellas deben ser comprendidas por las
reglas generales mientras te narro acerca de los efectos de los planetas y los signos.
Significado:

Los movimientos planetarios pueden ser comprendidos plenamente por medio de la


literatura astronómica y Samhitas. El Narada Samhita, el Garga Samhita, el Vashista
Samhita etc. son mencionados por Parashara cuando dice "reglas generales". Esto
también puede indicar otras literaturas ordinarias relacionada con los movimientos
estelares.

yasmin.h kale yatah kheta yanti dr^ig.hganitaikatam.h |


tata eva sphutah karyah dikkalau cha sphutau vida || 8||
svasvadeshod.hbhavaih sadhyam lagnam rashyudayaih sphutam.h |
athadau vachmi khetanam jatirupagunanaham.h || 9||

8 - 9. La posición de los planetas para un momento dado puede ser tomada como
Drikganita. Y con la ayuda de la duración del Rashi aplicado a los lugares respectivos, el
ascendente del nacimiento puede ser conocido. Ahora te diré acerca de las castas,
descripciones y disposiciones de los planetas.

atha kheta ravishchandro ma~ngalashcha budhastatha |


guruh shukrah shani rahuh ketushchaite yathakramam.h || 10||

10. NOMBRE DE LOS PLANETAS: Los nombres de los nueve planetas respectivamente son:
El Sol, la Luna, Marte, Mercurio, Júpiter, Venus, Saturno, Rahu y Ketu.

tatrarkashanibhuputrah xinendurahuketavah |
krurah sheshagraha saumyah krurah krurayuto budhah || 11||
sarvatma cha divanatho manah kumudabandhavah |
sattvam kujo budhaih prokto budho vanipradayakah || 12||

11. BENEFICOS Y MALEFICOS: Entre todos estos el Sol, Saturno, Marte, la Luna
menguante, Rahu y Ketu (el nodo ascendente y descendente de la Luna) son maléficos
mientras que el resto son benéficos. Mercurio, sin embargo, es maléfico si se une a un
maléfico.

Significado:

La Luna en fase menguante y en fase creciente son consideradas respectivamente como


maléfica y benéfica, desde el punto de vista del sabio. Aunque algunos exponentes y
comentaristas sostienen estas apreciaciones:

Cuando la Luna se encuentra delante del Sol pero dentro los 120º tiene fuerza media. Si
se encuentra entre 120º a 240º es una condición auspiciosa. Desde 240º a 0º se
encuentra sin nada de fuerza. Este es el punto de vista de los Yavanas. Esta apreciación,
sin embargo, se relaciona a la fuerza de la Luna, es decir cuando la Luna se encuentra en
fase menguante (Krishna Paksha) es maléfica y la fase creciente (Shukla Paksha) es
benéfica.

La Luna debe hacer conjunción con un benéfico o debe estar aspectado por un benéfico,
para que se vuelva benéfica incluso si se encuentra en fase menguante.

Con relación a Mercurio, tenemos unas instrucciones claras dadas por Parashara, que se
hace maléfico si se une a un maléfico. Si la Luna menguante y Mercurio están juntos,
ambos son benéficos.

devejyo j~nanasukhado bhr^igurviryapradayakah |


r^ishibhih prak.htanaih proktashchayasunushcha duhkhadah || 13||

12 - 13. REGENCIAS PLANETARIAS: El Sol es el alma de todo. La Luna la mente. Marte la


fuerza de uno. Mercurio otorga la capacidad del habla mientras que Júpiter da los
conocimientos y la felicidad. Venus rige sobre el semen (potencia) mientras que Saturno
indica los sufrimientos.

Significado:

El grado de efectos benéficos de los indicadores mencionados anteriormente será medido


con la fuerza del planeta en cuestión. Si el Sol se encuentra fuerte, uno tendrá un alma
muy madura y puede hacer abundante avance espiritual. Los conocimientos y la felicidad
pueden ser adquiridos por Júpiter, si se encuentra fuerte y bien dispuesto. Las penas no
estarán presentes si Saturno está privado de fuerza.

ravichandrau tu rajanau neta j~neyo dharatmajah |


budho rajakumarashcha sachivau gurubhargavau || 14||
preshyako raviputrashcha sena svarbhanupuchchakau |
evam kramena vai vipra suryadin.h pravichintayet.h || 15||

14 - 15. GABINETE PLANETARIO: El Sol y la Luna representan la realeza mientras que


Marte es el comandante en jefe. Mercurio es el príncipe. Los planetas ministros son Júpiter
y Venus. Saturno el sirviente.

Rahu y Ketu forman la armada planetaria.

raktashyamo divadhisho gauragatro nishakarah |


natyuchcha~ngah kujo rakto durvashyamo budhastatha || 16||
gauragatro gururj~neyah shukrah shyavastathaiva cha |
kr^ishnadeho raveh putro j~nayate dvijasattama || 17||
16 - 17. TEXTURAS PLANETARIAS: El Sol es de color rojo sangre. La Luna aleonado. Marte
no es muy alto y es sangre rojizo mientras que Mercurio es verdoso como el pasto verde.
Júpiter es aleonado, Venus variado y Saturno es oscuro.

vahnyambushikhija vishnuvidhaujah shachika dvija |


suryadinam khaganam cha deva j~neyah kramena cha || 18||

18. DEIDADES PLANETARIAS: El fuego (Agni), Agua (Varuna), Subrahmanya (El hijo del
Señor Shiva que sigue a Ganesh). Maha Vishnu, Indra, Sachi Devi (la consorte de Indra) y
Brahma son las deidades regentes de los 7 planetas en ese orden.

Significado:

Las deidades o los Adhidevatas de los planetas como son mencionados pueden ser
invocados para lograr que las aflicciones de los planetas que lo representan se aminoren o
se cancelen. Por ejemplo, los efectos negativos indicados por Mercurio pueden ser
controlados por invocar y ofrecer oraciones a Sri Vishnu Bhagavam.

Los nombres de las deidades planetarias son empleados adicionalmente por Varaha Mihira
para seleccionar el nombre de los bebés. Las consonantes y las vocales son atribuidas a
los 7 planetas.

PLANETAS
SOL VOCALES ऄ a अ aa आ इ i ई ii उ
u ऊ uu ऋ r ऌ l ऍ ee ऎ
ea ए e ऐ e औ au
LUNA SEMIVOCALES य ya र ra ऱ ल la ळऴ व
va
SIBILANTES श sa ष ssa स sa
ASPIRADAS ह़ ha ऽ avagraha
-apostrofe
MARTE GUTURALES क ka ख kha ग ga ङ na
MERCURIO PALATALES च ca छ cha ज ja झ jha ञ
ña
JUPITER CEREBRALES ट ta ठ tha ड da ढ dha
ण nna
VENUS DENTALES त ta थ tha द da ध dha
न na ऩ
SATURNO LABIALES प pa फ pha भ bha म
ma

El nombre del niño puede ser elegido con una letra inicial basado en la fuerza sonora que
corresponde al planeta más fuerte del regente del ascendente o el regente del ascendente
en la carta navamsha. Por ejemplo, si Marte es el más fuerte, el nombre puede tener una
letra inicial gutural correspondiente a la deidad que la preside. En este caso es
Subrahmanya es la deidad y el nombre puede ser Kumara o Guha. Las deducciones
pueden ser similares en los otros casos. Si la letra inicial pertenece a un planeta que no
tiene fuerza, traerá mala suerte al infante.

Por otro lado, los Nakshatras también tienen deidades que las presiden. Cualquier aflicción
causada a una constelación natal por la ocupación de un planeta maléfico o por un eclipse
al momento de nacer o el próximo eclipse que se produce después de nacer, puede ser
erradicado por una apropiada propiciación a la deidad regente.

Las 27 deidades son mencionadas a continuación:

Nakshatra Deidad Regente

01 Aswini Aswini Kumara

02 Bharani Yama

03 Krittika Agni

04 Rohini Brahma

05 Mrigasira Chandra

06 Aridra Shiva

07 Punarvasu Aditi

08 Pushyami Brihaspati

09 Aslesha Rahu

10 Makha Surya

11 Purva Phalguni Aryama

12 UttaraPhalguni Surya

13 Hasta Viswa Karma

14 Chittra Vayu
15 Swati Indra

16 Vishakha Mitra

17 Anuradha Indra

18 Jyeshta Niruti

19 Moola Varuna

20 Purvashadha Viswadeva

21 Uttarashadha Brahma

22 Shravana Vishnu

23 Dhanishta Vasu

24 Satabisha Varuna

25 Purvabhadra Ajacharana

26 Uttarabhadra Ahibudhanya

27 Revati Pusha

Un planeta maléfico en una constelación en particular manifestará sus efectos negativos


en el Dasha o período relacionado con esa constelación. Por ejemplo, si Ketu se encuentra
en la casa 9, los efectos negativos en relación al padre dados por Ketu se manifestará en
el Dasha del Sol (regente de Krittika). Aquí se debe propiciar al dios del fuego para que se
neutralicen los efectos negativos. Alternativamente se puede adorar favorablemente a
Ganesha que representa a Ketu.

klivau dvau saumyasauri cha yuvatindubhr^igu dvija |


narah sheshashcha vij~neya bhanurbhaumo gurustatha || 19||

19. SEXO DE LOS PLANETAS: Mercurio y Saturno son neutrales. La Luna y Venus son
femeninos mientras que el Sol, Marte y Júpiter son masculinos.

agnibhuminabhastoyavayavah kramato dvija |


bhaumadinam grahanam cha tattvaniti yathakramam.h || 20||

20. LOS ELEMENTOS PRIMORDIALES: Los Pancha Bhootas, el fuego, tierra, éter, agua y
aire están gobernados respectivamente por Marte, Mercurio, Júpiter, Venus y Saturno.

gurushukrau vipravarnau kujarkau xatriyau dvija |


shashisomyau vaishyavarnau shanih shudro dvijottam || 21||
21. LAS CASTAS PLANETARIAS: Júpiter y Venus rigen sobre los Brahmanas. El Sol sobre
los Kshatriyas, la Luna y Mercurio sobre los Vaishyas y Saturno sobre los Shudras.

jivasuryendravah sattvam budhashukrau rajastatha |


suryaputrabharaputrau tamahprakr^itikau dvija || 22||

22. Los Planetas bajo la modalidad de Sattwa son las Luminarias y Júpiter, Mercurio y
Venus son Rajasikos mientras que Marte y Saturno son planetas Tamasikos. Las
naturalezas Sattwa, Rajas o Tamas de los planetas tienen que ver mucho en la disposición
del nativo.

madhupi~ngaladr^iksuryashchaturasrah shuchirdvija |
pittaprakr^itiko dhiman.h pumanalpakacho dvija || 23||

23. DESCRIPCIÓN DEL SOL: Los ojos del Sol son de color miel. Tiene un cuerpo cuadrado,
sus hábitos son limpios, es bilioso, inteligente y tiene poco cabello en su cabeza.
bahuvatakaphah praj~nashchandro br^ittatanurdvija |
shubhadr^i~n.hmadhuvakyashcha cha~nchalo madanaturah || 24||

24. DESCRIPCIÓN DE LA LUNA: La Luna es muy ventoso y flemático, es erudito y tiene un


cuerpo redondo.

Tiene una mirada auspiciosa y un dulce hablar, su mente es muy fluctuante y muy
lujurioso.

kruro raktexano bhaumashchapalodaramurtikah |


pittaprakr^itikah krodhi kr^ishamadhyatanurdvija || 25||

25. DESCRIPCIÓN DE MARTE: Marte tiene los ojos de color sangre rojizos, su mente es
fluctuante es liberal, bilioso y muy dado a tener cóleras, su cintura es delgada y su psiquis
muy aguda.

vapuhshreshthah shlishtavakcha hyatihasyaruchirbudhah |


pittavan.h kaphavan.h vipra marutaprakr^itistatha || 26||

26. DESCRIPCIÓN DE MERCURIO: Mercurio está dotado con una psiquis atractiva y tiene
la capacidad de usar las palabras con muchos significados. Será muy inclinado a las
bromas. Tiene una mezcla de los tres humores.

br^ihad.hgatro gurushchaiva pi~ngalo murddhajexane |


kaphaprakr^itiko dhiman.h sarvashastravisharadah || 27||
27. DESCRIPCIÓN DE JÚPITER: Júpiter tiene un cuerpo grande, sus cabellos y sus ojos
son aleonados, es flemático, inteligente y muy erudito en todos los shastras.

sukhi kantavapu shreshthah sulochano bhr^igoh sutah |


kavyakarta kaphadhikyo.anilatma vakramurdhajah || 28||

28. DESCRIPCIÓN DE VENUS: Venus es encantador, tiene una psiquis esplendorosa, es


excelente o de gran disposición, tiene ojos encantadores, es poético, es flemático y tiene
los cabellos ondulados.

kr^ishdirghatanuh shaurih pi~ngadr^ishtyanilatmakah |


sthuladanto.alasah pamguh khararomakacho dvija || 29||

29. DESCRIPCIÓN DE SATURNO: Saturno tiene un cuerpo esquelético y con una gran
psiquis, tiene ojos aleonados y su temperamento es ventoso, tiene dientes grandes, es
indolente y tiene cabellos toscos.

dhumrakaro nilatanurvanastho.api bhayamkarah |


vataprakr^itiko dhiman.h svarbhanustatsamah shikhi || 30||

30. DESCRIPCIÓN DE RAHU Y KETU: Rahu tiene una apariencia ahumada y su psiquis es
mixta. Reside en los bosques y es horrible. Su temperamento es ventoso y es inteligente.
Ketu es similar a Rahu

asthi raktastatha majja tvag.h vasa viryameva cha |


snayureshamadhishashcha kramat.h suryadayo dvija || 31||

31. INGREDIENTES PRIMARIOS (O SAPTA DHATUS): Los huesos, la sangre, la médula, la


piel, la grasa, el semen y los músculos están respectivamente clasificados por los planetas
desde el Sol, etc.

devalayajalam vahnikridadinam tathaiva cha |


koshashayyotkaranantu natham suryadayah kramat.h || 32||

32. MORADAS PLANETARIAS: Los templos, los lugares acuosos, lugares de sacrificios de
fuego, campos deportivos, casas de joyas, dormitorios y lugares sucios: Están
respectivamente clasificados como moradas por lo siete planetas desde el Sol, etc.

Significado:

Las moradas mencionadas tienen varios usos, particularmente en la astrología horaria. Si


por ejemplo, Mercurio está relacionado con la recuperación de un artículo perdido,
indicando que será dentro de un campo deportivo. Si es Venus, será en el dormitorio y así
por el estilo.
ayanaxanavarartumasapaxasama dvija |
suryadinam kramajj~neya nirvishamkam dvijottama || 33||

33. PERÍODOS PLANETARIOS: Ayana, Muhurtha, un día (que consiste de día y noche),
Ritu, el mes, la quincena y el año: Estos períodos están relacionados a los planetas desde
el Sol a Saturno.

Significado:

Las duraciones mencionadas pueden ser relacionadas con la madurez del evento,
particularmente en la astrología horaria y en el estudio del Dasha y Bhukti. Por ejemplo el
Sol, esta relacionado con la fructificación del evento, que será en seis meses.

Ayana es el tiempo que le toma al Sol para completar el curso de la dirección Norte al Sur.
Esto se produce alrededor de un período de seis meses. La Luna indica el Muhurtha, el
cual es similar a los 48 minutos. Ritu es aproximadamente 2 meses o el tiempo requerido
para el Sol transitar sobre dos signos.

El Período indicado por Rahu es de 8 meses y Ketu 3 meses.

katuxaratiktamishramadhuramlakashayakah |
kramena sarve vij~neyah suryadinam rasa iti || 34||

34. GUSTOS PLANETARIOS: Agrio, salado, amargo, mixto, dulce, ácido y astringente están
respectivamente regidos desde el Sol, etc.

Significado:

El planeta más fuerte dará al nativo la inclinación por el sabor regido por él.
Alternativamente, a uno le puede gustar el sabor regido por el regente de la casa 2 o el
planeta en conjunción con el regente de la casa 2. El planeta en la casa 2 también tiene
que ver con este asunto. Si hay muchos planetas relacionados, el más fuerte de ellos es el
que prevalece.

budhejyau balinau purve ravibhaumau cha daxine |


pashchime suryaputrashcha sitachandrau tathottare || 35||
nishayam balinashchandrakujasaura bhavanti hi |
sarvada j~no bali j~neyo dine shesha dvijottama || 36||

.
kr^ishne cha balinah krurah saumya viryayutah site |
saumyayane saumyakheto bali yamyayane.aparah || 37||
varshamasahahoranam patayo balinastatha |
shamambugushuchamradya vr^iddhito viryavattarah || 38||
surye janayati sthulan.h durbhagan.h suryaputrakah |
xiropetamstatha chandrah katukadyan.h dharasutah || 39||
pushpavr^ixam bhr^igoh putre guruj~nau saphalaphalau |
nirasan.h suryaputrashcha evam j~neyah khaga dvija || 40||
rahushchandalajatishcha keturjatyantarastatha |
shikhisvarbhanumandanam valmikah sthanamuchyate || 41||
chitrakantha phanindrasya ketushchidrayuto dvija! |
sisam rahornilamanih ketorj~neyo dvijottama || 42||
guroh pitambaram vipra bhr^igoh xaumam tathaiva cha |
raktaxaumam bhaskarasya indoh xaumam sitam dvija || 43||
budhasya kr^ishnaxaumam tu raktavastram kujasya cha |
vastram chitram shanervipra pat.htavastram tathaiva cha || 44||
bhr^igorr^iturvasantashcha kujabhanvoshcha grishmakah |
chandrasya varsha vij~neya sharachchaiva tatha vidah || 45||
hemanto.api gurorj~neyah shanestu shishiro dvija |
ashtau masashcha svarbhanoh ketormasatrayam dvija || 46||
rahvarapamguchandrashcha vij~neya dhatukhecharah |
mulagrahau suryashukrau apara jivasamj~nakah || 47||
graheshu mando vr^iddho.asti ayurvr^iddhipradayakah |
naisargike bahusaman.h dadati dvijasattama || 48||
mesho vr^isho mr^igah kanya karko minastatha tula |
suryadinam kramadete kathita uchcharashyah || 49||
bhaga dasha trayo.ashtashvyastithyo.axa bhamita nakhah |
uchchat.h saptamabham nicham tairevamshaih prakirtitam.h || 50||
raveh simhe nakhamshashcha trikonamapare svabham.h |
uchchamindorvr^ishe tryamshastrikonamaparem.ashakah || 51||
meshe.arkamshastu bhaumasya trikonamapare svabham.h |
uchcham budhasya kanyayamuktam pa~nchadashamshakah || 52||
tatah pa~nchamshakah proktam trikonamapare svabham.h |
chape dashamsha jivasya trikonamapare svabham.h || 53||
tule shukrasya tithyamshastrikonamapare svabham.h |
shaneh kumbhe nakhamshashcha trikonamapare svabham.h || 54||
trikonat.h svat.hsukhasva.antyadhidharmayuhsvatu~ngapah |
suhr^ido ripavashvanve samashchobhayalaxanah || 55||
dashavandhvayasahajasvantyasthastu parasparam.h |
tatkale mitratam yanti ripavo.anyatra samsthitah || 56||
tatkale cha nisarge cha mitram chedadhimitrakam.h |
mitram mitrasamatve tu shatruh shatrusamatvake || 57||
samo mitrariputve tu shatrutve tvadhishatruta |
evam vivichya daivaj~no jatakasya phalam vadet.h || 58||
svochche shubham phalam purna trikone padavarjitam.h |
svarxe.ardham mitragehe tu padamatram prakirtitam.h || 59||
padardham samabhe proktam shunyam nichastashatrubhe |
tadvad.hdushtaphalam bruyad.h vyatyayena vichaxanah || 60||
tryamshadhyavishvabhagaishcha chaturbhaih sahito ravih |
dhumo nama mahadoshah sarvakarmavinashakah || 61||
dhumo mandalatah shuddho vyatipato.atra doshadah |
sashad.hbho.atra vyatipatah parivesho.atidoshakr^it.h || 62||
pariveshashchyutashchakradindrachapastu doshadah |
vitryamshasyashtibhagadhyashchapah ketukhago.ashubhah || 63||
ekarashiyutah ketuh suryatulyah prajayate |
aprakashagrahashchaite papa doshapradah smr^itah || 64||
suryendulagnageshveshu vamshayurj~nananashanam.h |
iti dhumadidoshanam sthitih pad.hmasanodita || 65||
ravivaradishanyantam gulikadi nirupyate |
divasanashtadha bhaktva vareshad.h ganeyat.h kramat.h || 66||
ashtmom.asho nirishah syachchanyamsho gulikahsmr^itah |
ratrimapyashtadha kr^itva vareshat.h pa~nchamaditah || 67||
ganayedashtamah khando nishyatih parikirtitah |
shnyamsho gulikah prokto ravyamshah kalasamj~nakah || 68||
bhaumamsho mr^ityuradishto gurvamsho yamaghantkah |
somyamsho.ardhapraharakah svasvadeshod.hbhavah sphutah || 69||
gulikeshtavashallagnam sphutam yat.h svasvadeshajam.h |
gulikam prochyate tasmajjatakasya phalam vadet.h || 70||
bhamshapadasamaih pranaishcharadyarkatrikonabhat.h |
udayadishtakalantam yad.hbham pranapadam hi tat.h || 71||
sveshtakalam palikr^itya tithyaptam bhadikam cha yat.h |
charagadvibhasamsthe.arke bhanau yu~n.h navame sute || 72||
sphutam pranapadakhyam tallagnam j~neyam dvijottama |
lagnad.h dvikone turye cha rajye pranapadam tada || 73||
shubham janma vijaniyattathaivaikadashe.api cha |
anyasthane sthitam chet.h syat.h tada janmashubham vadet.h || 74||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha rashisvarupadhyayah || 4||

ahoratrasya purvantyalopad.h hora.avashishyate |


tasya vij~nanamatrena jatakarmaphalam vadet.h || 1||
yadavyaktatmako vishnuh kalarupo janardanah |
tasya~ngani nibodha tvam kramanmeshadirashyah || 2||
mesho vr^ishashcha mithunah karkasimhakumarikah |
tulali.ashcha dhanurnakre kumbho minastatah param.h || 3||
shirshanane tatha bahu hr^itkrodakatibastayah |
guhyoruyugale januyugme vai ja~n.hghake tatha || 4||
charanau dvau tatha meshat.h j~neyah shirshadayah kramat.h |
charasthiradvisvabhavah krurakrurau narastriyau || 5||
pittanilatridhatvaukyashleshmikashcha kriyadayah |
raktavarno br^ihad.hgatrashchatushpadratrivikrami || 6||
purvavasi nr^ipaj~natih shailachari rajoguni |
pr^ishthodayi pavaki cha mesharashih kujadhipah || 7||
shvetah shukradhipo dirghashchatushpachcharvaribali |
yamyet.h gramyo vanigbhumirajah pr^ishthodayo vr^ishah || 8||
shirshodayi nr^imithunam sagadam cha savinakam.h |
pratyag.hvayurdvipadratribali gramavrajo.anili || 9||
samagatro haridvirno mithunakhyo budhadhipah |
patalo vanachari cha brahmano nishi viryavan.h || 10||
bahupadacharah sthaulyatanuh sattvaguni jali |
pr^ishthodayi karkarashirmr^igamka.adhipatih smr^itah || 11||
simhah suryadhipah sattvi chatushpat.h xatriyo vani |
shirshodayi br^ihad.hgatrahpanduh purved.h dyuviryavan.h || 12||
parvatiyatha kanyakhya rashirdinabalanvita |
shirshodaya cha madhyamga dvipadyamyachara cha sa || 13||
sa sasyadahana vaishya chitravarna prabha~njini |
kumari tamasa yukta balabhava budhadhipa || 14||
shirshodayi dyuviryadhyastulah kr^ishno rajoguni |
pashchimo bhucharo ghati shudro madhyatanurdvipat.h || 15||
shukra.adhipo.atha svalpamgo bahupad.hbrahmano bili |
saumyastho dinaviryadhyah pishamgo jalabhuvah || 16||
romasvadhyo.atitixnagro vr^ishchikashcha kujadhipah |
pr^ishthodayi tvatha dhanurgurusvami cha sattvikah || 17||
pimgalo nishiviryadhyah pavakah xatriyo dvipad.h |
adavante chatushpadah samagatro dhanurdharah || 18||
purvastho vasudhachari tejasvi brahmana kr^itah |
mandadhipastami bhaumi yamyet.h cha nishi viryavan.h || 19||
pr^ishthodayi br^ihad.hgatrah karburo vanabhucharah |
adau chatushpadonte tu vipado jalago matah || 20||
kumbhah kumbhi naro babhruvarno madhyatanurdvipat.h |
dyuviryo jalamadhyastho vatashirshodayi tamah || 21||
shudrah pashchimadeshasya svami daivakarih smr^itah |
minau puchchasyasamlagnau minarashirdivabali || 22||
jali sattvagunadhyashcha svastho jalacharo dvijah |
apado madhyadehi cha saumyastho hyubhayodayi || 23||
suracharyadhipashcheti rashinam gadita gunah |
trimshad.hbhagatmakanam cha sthulasuxmaphalaya cha || 24||
athatah sampravaxyami shr^inushva munipumgava |
janmalagnam cha samshodhya nishekam parishodhayet.h || 25||
tadaham sampravaxyami maitreya tvam vidharaya |
janmalagnat.h parij~nanam nishekam sarvjantu yat.h || 26||
yasmin.h bhave sthito mandastasya manderyadantaram.h |
lagnabhagyantaram yojyam yachcha rashyadi jayate || 27||
masadi tanmitam j~neyam janmatah prak.h nishekajam.h |
yadyadr^ishyadale~ngeshastadendorbhuktabhagayuk.h || 28||
tatkale sadhayellagnam shodhayet.h purvavattanum.h |
tasmachchubhashubham vachyam garbhasthasya visheshatah || 29||
shubhashubham vadet.h pitrorjivanam maranam tatha |
evam nishekalagnena samyag.h j~neyam svakalpanat.h || 30||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha visheshalagnadhyayah || 5||
\smallskip
athaham sampravaxyami tavagre dvijasattama |
bhavahoraghatisamj~nalagnaniti pr^ithak.h pr^ithak.h || 1||
suryodayam samarabhya ghatikanam tu pamchakam.h |
prayati janmaparyantam bhavalagnam tadeva hi || 2||
ishtam ghatyadikam bhaktva pamchabhirbhadijam phalam.h |
yojyamaudayike surye bhavalagnam sphutam cha tat.h || 3||
tatha sardhadvighatikamitadarkodayad.h dvija |
prayati lagnam tannama horalagnam prachaxate || 4||
ishtaghatyadikam dvighnam pa~nchaptam bhadikam cha yat.h |
yojyamaudayike bhanau horalagnam sphutam hi tat.h || 5||
kathayami ghatilagnam sr^inu tvam dvijasattama |
suryodayat.h samarabhya janmakalavadhi kramat.h || 6||
ekaikaghatikamanat.h lagnam yadyati bhadikam.h |
tadeva ghatikalagnam kathitam naradadibhih || 7||
rashayastu ghatitulyah palardhapramitamshakah |
yojyamaudayike bhanau ghatilagnam sphutam hi tat.h || 8||
kramadesham cha lagnanam bhavakoshtham pr^ithak.h likhet.h |
ye graha yatra bhe tatra te sthapya rashilagnavat.h || 9||
varnadakhyadasham bhanam kathayamyatha te.agratah |
yasya vij~nanamatrena vadedayurbhavam phalam.h || 10||
ojalagnaprasutanam meshaderganayet.h kramat.h |
samalagnaprasutanam minaderapasavyatah || 11||
meshaminadito janmalagnantam ganayet.h sudhih |
tathaiva horalagnantam ganayitva tatah param.h || 12||
ojatvena samatvena sayatiye ubhe yadi |
tarhi samkhye yojayita vaijatye tu viyojayet.h || 13||
meshaminaditah pashchadyo rashih sa tu varnadah |
etatprayojanam vaxye sr^inu tvam dvijapumgavah |
horalagnabhayorneya sabalad.hvarnada dasha || 14||
yat.hsamkhye varnado lagnat.h tattatsamkhyakramena tu |
kramayutkramabhedena dasha syadojayugmayo || 15||
papadr^ishtih papayogo varndasya trikonake |
yadi syat.h tarhi tadrashiparyantam tasya jivanam || 16||
rudrashule yathaivayurmaranadi nirupyate |
tathaiva varnadasyapi trikone papasamgame || 17||
varnadadapi bho vipra lagnavachchintayet.h phalam.h |
varnadat.h saptamad.h bhavat.h kalatrayurvichintayet.h || 18||
ekadashadagrajasya tr^itiyattu yaviyasah |
sutasya pamchame vidyanmatushchaturthabhavat.h || 19||
pitushcha navamad.h bhavadayureevam vichintayet.h |
shularashidashayam vai pravalayamarishtakam.h || 20||
evam tanvadibhavanam kartavya varna dasha |
purvavachcha phalam j~neyam dehinam cha shubhashubham.h || 21||
grahanam varnada naiva rashinam varnda dasha |
kr^itvarkadha rashidasham kramadantardasham vadet.h || 22||
evamantardashadim cha kr^itva tena phalam vadet.h |
kramavyutkramabhedena likhedantardashamapi || 23||
svasvadeshod.hbhavam lagnam janmalagnamimihochyate |
bhavahoradilagnanam sarvatraiva samakriya || 24||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha shodashavargadhyayah || 6||
\smallskip
shruta grahagunastvattastatha rashiguna mune |
shrotamichchami bhavanam bhedamstan.h kr^ipaya vada || 1||
vargan.h shodasha yanaha brahma lokapitamahah |
tanaham sampravaxyami maitreya sruyatamiti || 2||
xetram hora cha dreshkanasturyamshah saptamamshakah |
navamsho dashamamshashcha suryamshah shodashamshakah || 3||
vimshamsho vedavahvamsho bhamshastrimshamshakastatah |
khavedamsho.axavedamshah shashthyamshashcha tatah param.h || 4||
tatxetram tasya khetasya rasheryo yasya nayakah |
suryendvorvishame rashau same tadviparitakam.h || 5||
pitarashchandrahoresha devah suryasya kirtitah |
rasherarddham bhaveddhora tashchaturvimshatih smr^ita |
meshadi tasam horanam parivr^ittidvayam bhavet.h || 6||
rashitribhagadreshkanaste cha shat.htrimshadiritah |
parivr^ittitrayam tesham meshadeh kramasho bhavet.h || 7||
svapamchanavamanam cha rashinam kramashashcha te |
narada.agastidurvasa dreshkaneshashcharadishu || 8||
svarxadikendrapatayasturyamsheshah kriyadishu |
sanakashcha sanandashcha kumarashcha sanatanah || 9||
saptamshapastvojagr^ihe gananiya nijeshatah |
yugmarashau tu vij~neyah saptamarxadinayakat.h || 10||
xaraxirau cha dadhyajyau tathexurasasambhavah |
madhyashuddhajalavoje same shuddhajaladikah || 11||
navamsheshashchare tasmatsthire tannavamaditah |
ubhaye tatpamchamaderiti chintyam vichaxanauh |
deva nr^iraxasashchaiva charadishu gr^iheshu cha || 12||
dashamamshah svatashchaije yugma tannavamat.h smr^itah |
dasha purvadidikpala indra.agniyamaraxasah || 13||
varuno marutashchaiva kubereshanapad.hmajah |
anantashcha kramadiye same va vyutkramena tu || 14||
dvadashamshasya ganana tattatxetradvinirdishet.h |
teshamaghishah kramasho ganesha.ashviyamahayah || 15||
ajasimha.ashvito j~neya shodashamshashcharadishu |
ajavishnu harah surye hyoje yugme pratipakam.h || 16||
atha vimshatibhaganamadhipa brahmanoditah |
kriyachchare sthire chapan.h mr^igundrad.h dvisvabhavake || 17||
kali gauri laxmivijaya vimala sati |
tara jvalamukhi shveta lalita bagalamukhi || 18||
pratya~ngira shachi raudri bhavani varada jaya |
tripura sumukhi cheti vishame parichintayet.h || 19||
samarashau daya medha chinnashirsha pishachini |
dhumavati cha mata~ngi bala bhadra.arunanala || 20||
pi~ngala chuchchuka ghora varahi vaishnavi sita |
bhuvaneshi bhairavi cha ma~ngala hyaparajita || 21||
siddhamshakanamadhipah simhadojabhage grahe |
karkadyugmabhage khete skandah parshudharo.analah || 22||
vishvakarma bhago mitro mayo.antakavr^ishadhvajah |
govindo madano bhimah simhadau vishame kramat.h |
karkadau samabhe bhimadvilomena vichintayet.h || 23||
bhamshadhipah kramaddasrayamavahnipitamahah |
chandreshaditijivahipitaro bhagasamj~nitah || 24||
aryamarkatvasht.htamaruchchakragnimitravasavah |
nirr^ityudakavishve.ajagovindo vasavo.ambupah || 25||
tato.ajapadahirbudhnyah pusha chaiva prakirtitah |
naxatreshastu bhamshesha meshadicharabhakramat.h || 26||
trimshamsheshashcha vishame kujarkijyaj~nabhargavah |
pamchapamchashtasaptaxabhaganam vyatyayat.h same || 27||
vahnih samirashakrau cha dhanado jaladastatha |
vishameshu kramajj~neyah samarashau viparyayat.h || 28||
chatvarimshadvibhaganamadhipa vishame kriyat.h |
samabhe tulato j~neyah svasvadhipasamanvitah || 29||
vishnushchandro marichishcha tvashta dhata shivo ravih |
yamo yaxashcha gandharvah kalo varuna eva cha || 30||
tathaxavedabhaganamadhipashcharabhe kriyat.h |
sthire simhad.h dvibhechapat.h vidhishavishnavashchare || 31||
ishachyutasurajyeshtha vishnukeshah sthire dvibhe |
devah pamchadashavr^ittya vij~neya dvijasattama || 32||
rashin.h vihaya khetasya dvighnamamshadyamarkahr^it.h |
shesham saikam tadrasherbhapah shashtyamshapah smr^itah || 33||
ghorashcha raxasho devah kubero yaxakinnarau |
bhrashtah kulaghno garalo vahnirmaya purishakah || 34||
apampatirmarutvamshcha kalah sarpamr^itendukah |
mr^iduh komalaherambabrahmavishnumaheshvarah || 35||
devardrau kalinashashcha xitishakamalakarau |
guliko mr^ityukalashcha davagnirghorasamj~nakah || 36||
yamashcha kantakasudha.amr^itau purnanishakarah |
vishadagdhakulantashcha mukhyo vamshaxayastatha || 37||
utpatakalasaumyakhyah komalah shitalabhidhah |
karaladamshtrachandrasyau pravinah kalapavakah || 38||
dandabhr^innirmalah saumyah kruro.atishitalo.amr^itah |
payodhibhramanakhyau cha chandrarekha tvayugmapah || 39||
same bhe vyatyayajj~neyah shashtyamsheshah prakirtitah |
shashtyamshasvaminastvoje tadishadavyatpayah same || 40||
shubhashashtayamshasamyukta grahah shubhaphalapradah |
krurashashtyamshasamyukta nashayanti khacharinah || 41||
vargabhedanaham vaxye maitreya tvam vidharaya |
shad.hvargah saptavargashcha digvarga nr^ipavargakah || 42||
bhavanti vargasamyoge shadavarge kimshukadayah |
dvabhyam kimshukanama cha tribhirvya~njanamuchyate || 43||
chaturbhishchamarakhyam cha chatram pa~nchabhireva cha |
shad.hbhih kundalayogah syanmukutakhyam cha saptabhih || 44||
saptavarge.atha digvarge parijatadisamj~nakah |
parijatam bhaved.hdvabhyamuttamam tribhiruchyate || 45||
chaturbhirgopurakhyam syachcharauh simhasanam tatha |
paravatam bhavet.h shad.hbhirdevalokam cha saptabhih || 46||
vasubhirbrahmalokakhyam navabhih shakravahanam.h |
digbhih shridhamayogah syadatha shodashavargake || 47||
bhedakam cha bhaved.hdvabhyam tribhih syat.h kumumakhyakam.h |
chaturbhirnagapushpam syat.h pamchabhih kandukahvayam.h || 48||
keralakhyam bhavet.h shad.hbhih saptabhih kalpavr^ixakam.h |
ashtabhishchandanavam navabhih purnachandrakam.h || 49||
digbhiruchchaihshrava nama rudrairdhanvantarirbhavet.h |
suryakantam bhaved.h suryairvishvaih syadvidrumakhyakam.h || 50||
shakrasimhasanam shakrairgolokam tithibhirbhavet.h |
bhupaih srivallabhakhyam syadvarga bhedairudahr^itah || 51||
svochchamulatrikonasvabhavanadhipateh shubhah |
svarudhat.h kendranathanam varga grahyah sudhimata || 52||
astamgata grahajita nichaga durbalashcha ye |
shayanadigatastebhya utpanna yoganashakah || 53||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha vargavivekadhyayah || 7||
\smallskip
atha shodashavargeshu vivekam cha vadamyaham.h |
lagne dehasya vij~nanam horayam sampadadikam.h || 1||
dreshkane bhratr^ijam saukhyam turyamshe bhagyachintanam.h |
putrapautradikanam chai chintanam saptamamshake || 2||
navamamshe kalatranam dashamamshe mahatphalam.h |
dvadashamshe tatha pitroshchintanam shodashamshake || 3||
sukha.asukhasya vij~nanam vahananam tathaiva cha |
upasanaya vij~nanam sadhyam vimshatibhagake || 4||
vidyaya vedabahvamshe bhamshe chaiva bala.abalam.h |
trimshamshake rishtaphalam khavedamshe shubha.ashubham.h || 5||
axavedamshake chaiva shashtyamshe.akhilamixayet.h |
yatra kutrapi sampraptah krurashashtyamshakadhipah || 6||
tatra nasho na sande ho gargadinam vacho yatha |
yatra kutrapi sampraptah kalamshadhipatih shubhah || 7||
tatra vr^iddhishcha pushtishcha gargadinam vacho yatha |
iti shodashavarganam bhedaste pratipaditah || 8||
udayadishu bhaveshu khetasya bhavaneshu va |
vargavimshopakam vixya j~neyam tesham shubha.ashubham.h || 9||
athatah sampravaxyami vargavimshopakam balam.h |
yasya vij~nanamartena vipakam dr^ishtigocharam.h || 10||
gr^ihavimshopakam vixyam suryadinam khacharinam.h |
svagr^ihochche balam purnam shunyam tatsaptamasthite || 11||
grahasthitivashajj~neyam dvirashyadhipatistatha |
madhye.anupatato j~neyam ojayugmarxabhedatah || 12||
suryahoraphalam dadyurjivarkavasudhatmajah |
chandrasphujidarkaputrashchandrahoraphalapradah || 13||
phaladvayam budho dadyat.h same chandram tadanyake |
raveh phalam svahoradau phalahinam viramake || 14||
madhye.anupatat.h sarvatra dreshkane.api vichintayet.h |
gr^ihavat.h turyabhagepi navamshadavapi svayam.h || 15||
suryah kujaphalam dhatte bhargavasya nishapatih |
trimshamshake vichintyauvamatrapi gr^ihavat.h smr^itam.h || 16||
lagnahoradr^ikanamkabhagasuryaka iti |
trimshamshakashcha shad.hvarga atra vimshopakah kramat.h || 17||
ramanetrabidhapamchashvibhumayah saptavargake |
sasaptamamshake tatra vishvakah pamcha lochanam.h || 18||
trayah sarddham dvayam sarddhaveda dvau ratrinayakah |
sthulam phalam cha samsthapya tatsuxmam cha tatastatah || 19||
dashavargam digamshadhyah kalamshah shashtibhagakah |
trayam xetrasya vij~neyah pamchashashtyamshakasya cha || 20||
sarddhaukabhagah sheshanam vishvakah parikirtita |
atha vaxye visheshena balam vimshopakahvayam.h || 21||
kramat.h shodashavarganam xetradinam pr^ithak.h pr^ithak.h |
horatrimshamshadr^ikkane kuchandrashashinah kramat.h || 22||
kalamshasya dvayam j~neyam trayam nandamshakasya cha |
xetre sarddham cha tritayam vedah shashtyamshakasya hi || 23||
arddhamardham tu sheshanam hyetat.h sviyamudahr^itam.h |
purnam vimshopakam vimsho dhr^itih syadadhimitrake || 24||
mitre pamchadasha proktam same dasha prakirtitam.h |
shatrau saptadhishatrau cha pamchavimshopakam bhavet.h || 25||
vargavishvah svavishvaghnah punarvimshatibhajitah |
vishvaphalopayogyam tatpa~nchonam phalado na hi || 26||
tadurdhvam svalpaphaladam dashordhvam madhyamam smr^itam.h |
tiyyurdham purnaphaladam bodhyam sarvam khacharinam.h || 27||
atha.anyadapi vaxye.aham maitreya tvam vidharaya |
khetah purnaphalam dadyuh suryat.h saptamake sthitah || 28||
phalabhavam vijaniyat.h same suryanabhashchare |
madhye.anupatat.h sarvatra hyudayastavimshopakah || 29||
vargavimshopakam j~neyam phalamasya dvijarshabha |
yachcha yatra phalam bud.hdhva tatphalam parikirtitam.h || 30||
vargavimshopakam chadavudayastamatah param.h |
purnam purnetipurnamsyat.h sarvadauvam vichintayet.h || 31||
hinam hinetihinam syat.h svalpelpatyalpakam smr^itam.h |
madhyam madhyetimadhyam syadyavattasya dashasthitih || 32||
atha.anyadapi vaxyami maitreya srr^inu suvrat |
lagnaturyastaviyatam kendrasamj~na visheshatah || 33||
dvipamcharandhralabhanam j~neyam panapharabhidham.h |
trishashthabhagyarishphanamapoklimamiti dvija || 34||
lagnat.h pamchamabhagyasya konasamj~na vidhiyate |
shashthashtavyayabhabanam duhsamj~nastrikasamj~nakah || 35||
chaturasram turyarandhram kathayante dvijottama |
svasthadupachayarxani trishadayambarani hi || 36||
tanurdhanam cha sahajo bandhuputrarayastatha |
yuvatirandhradharmakhyakarmalabhavyayah kramat.h || 37||
samxepenautaduditamanyad.h buddhyanusaratah |
ki~nchidvishesham vaxyami yatha bhahmamukharchchutam.h || 38||
navame.api piturj~nanam suryachcha navame.athava |
yatki~nchiddashame labhe tatsuryaddashame bhave || 39||
turye tanau dhane labhe bhagye yachchintanam cha tat.h |
chandratturye tanau labhe bhagye tachchintayed.h dhruvam.h || 40||
lagnad.h dushchikyabhavane yatkujadvikrame.akhilam.h |
vicharyam shashthabhavasya budhat.h shashthe vilokayet.h || 41||
putrasya cha guroh putre jayayah saptame bhr^igoh |
ashtamasya vyayasyapi mandanmr^ityau vyaye tatha || 42||
yad.hbhavadyatphalam chintyam tadishattatphalam viduh |
j~neyam tasya phalam taddhi tatra chintyam shubha.ashubham.h || 43||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha rashidr^ishtikathanadhyayah || 8||
\smallskip
atha meshadirashinam charadinam pr^ithak.h pr^ithak.h |
dr^ishtibhedam pravaxyami shrr^inu tvam dvijasattama || 1||
rashayo.abhimukham vipra tatha pashyanti parshvabhe |
yatha charah sthiranevam sthirah pashyati vai charan.h || 2||
dvisvabhavo vina.atmanam dvisvabhavan.h prapashyati |
samipastham parityajya khetastatra gatastatha || 3||
chareshu samsthitah khetah pashyanti sthirasa~ngatan.h |
sthireshu samsthita evam pashyanti charasamsthitan.h || 4||
ubhayasthastu suryadya pashyanyubhayasamsthitan.h |
nikatastham vina khetah pashyantityayamagamah || 5||
dr^ishtichakramaham vaxye yayavad.h brahmanoditam.h |
tasya vinyasamatrena dr^ishtibhedah prakashyate || 6||
prachi meeshavr^ishau lekhyau karkasimhau tathottare |
tula.ali pashchime vipra mr^igakumbhau cha daxine || 7||
ishakone tu mithunam vayavye kanyakam tatha |
naurr^irtyam chapamalikhya vahnikone chasham likhet.h || 8||
evam chaturbhujakaram vr^ittakaramathapi va |
dr^ishtichakram pravinyasyaivam tato dr^ishtim vicharayet.h || 9||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atharishtadhyayah || 9||
\smallskip
adau janma~ngato vipra rishta.arishtam vicharayet.h |
tatastanvadibhavanam jatakasya phalam vadet.h || 1||
chaturvimshativarshani yavad.h gachchanti janmatah |
janmarishtam tu tavat.h syadayurdayum na chintayet.h || 2||
shashthashtarishphagashchandrah krurauh khetaishcha vixitah |
jatasya mr^ityudah sadyastvashtarshaih shubhaxitah || 3||
shashivanmr^ityudah saumyashchedvakrah kruravixitah |
shishorjatasya masena lagne saumyavivarjite || 4||
yasya janmani dhisthah syuh suryarkindukujabhadhah |
tasya tvashu janitri cha bhrata cha nidhanam vrajet.h || 5||
papexito yuto bhaumo lagnago na shubhexitah |
mr^ityudastvashtamastho.api saurenarkena va yutah || 6||
chandrasuryagrahe rahushchandrasuryayuto yadi |
sauribhaumexitam lagnam paxamekam sa jivati || 7||
karmasthane sthitah saurih shatrusthane kalanidhih |
xitijah saptamasthane saha matra vipadyate || 8||
lagne bhaskaraputrashcha nidhane chandrama yadi |
tr^itiyastho yada jivah sa yati yamamandiram.h || 9||
horayam navame suryah saptamasthah shanaishcharah |
ekadashe guruh sukro masamekam sa jivati || 10||
vyaye sarve graha neshtah suryeshukrendurahavah |
visheshannashakartaro dr^ishtya va bha~ngakarinah || 11||
papanvitah shashi dharme dyunalagnagato yadi |
shubhairavexitayutastada mr^ityupradah shishoh || 12||
sandhyayam chandrahorayam gandante nidhanaya vai |
pratyekam chandrapapaishcha kendragaih syadvinashanam.h || 13||
ravestu mandalarddhastat.h sayam samdhya trinadika |
tathaivarddhodayat.h purvam pratah samdhya trinadika || 14||
chakrapurvapararddheshu krurasaumyeshu kitabhe |
lagnage nidhanam yati na.atra karya vicharana || 15||
vyayashatrugataih krurairmr^ityudravyagatairapi |
papamadhyagate lagne satyameva mr^itim vadet.h || 16||
lagnasaptamagau papau chandro.api krurasamyutah |
yada navexitah saumyaih shighran.hmr^ityurbhavettada || 17||
xine shashini lagnasthe papaih kendrashtasamsthitaih |
yo jato mr^ityumapnoti sa vipresha na samshayah || 18||
papayormadhyagashchandro lagnashtantimasaptamah |
achiranmr^ityumapnoti yo jatah sa shishustada || 19||
papadvayamadhyagate chandre lagnasamashrite |
saptashtamena papena matra saha mr^itah shishuh || 20||
shanaishchararkabhaumeshu rishphadharmashtameshu cha |
shabhairavixyamaneshu yo jato nidhanamgatah || 21||
yad.hdreshkane cha yamitre yasya syaddaruno grahah |
xinachandro vilagnasthah sadyo harati jivatam.h || 22||
apoklimasthitah sarve graha balavivarjitah |
shanmasam va dvimasam va tasyayuh samudahr^itam.h || 23||
tribhih papagrahaih sutau chandrama yadi dr^ishyate |
matr^inasho bhavettasya shubhardr^ishte shubham vadet/ || 24||
dhane rahurbudhah shukrah saurih suryo yada sthitah |
tasya maturbhavenmr^ityurmr^ite pitari jayate || 25||
papatsaptamarandhrasthe chandre papasamanvite |
balibhih papakairdr^ishte jato bhavati matr^iha || 26||
uchchastho va.atha nichasthah saptamastho yadaravih |
panahino bhaved.hbala ajaxirena jivati || 27||
chandrachchaturthagah papo ripuxetre yada bhavet.h |
tada matr^ivadham kuryat.h kendre yadi shubho na chet.h || 28||
dvadashe ripubhave cha yada papagraho bhavet.h |
tada maturbhayam vidyachchaturthe dashame pituh || 29||
lagne kruro vyaye kruro dhane saumyastathaiva cha |
saptame bhavane krurah parivaraxayamkarah || 30||
lagnasthe cha gurau saurau dhane rahau tr^itiyage |
iti che~njanmakale syan.hmata tasya na jivati || 31||
xinachandrat.htrikonasthaih papaih saumyavivarjitaih |
mata parityajed.hbalam shanmasachcha na samshayah || 32||
ekamshakasthau mandarau yatra kutrasthitau yada |
shashikendragatau tau va dvimatr^ibhyam na jivati || 33||
lagne sando made bhaumah shashthasthane cha chandramah |
iti chejjanmakale syat.h pita tasya na jivati || 34||
lagne jivo dhane mandaravibhaumabudhastatha |
vivahasamaye tasya balasya mriyate pita || 35||
suryah papena samyukto hyathava papamadhyagah |
suryat.h saptamagah papastada pitr^ivadho bhavet.h || 36||
saptame bhavane suryah karmastho bhumanandanah |
rahurvyaye cha yusyaiva pita kashtena jivati || 37||
dashamastho yada bhaumah shatruxetrasamasritah |
mriyate tasya jatasya pita shighram na samshayah || 38||
ripusthane yada chandro lagnasthane shanaishcharah |
kujashcha saptame sthane pita tasya na jivati || 39||
bhaumamshakasthite bhanau shanina cha nirixite |
pragjanmano nivr^ittih syan.hmr^ityurva.api shishoh pituh || 40||
chaturthe dashame papau dvadashe cha yada sthitau |
pitaram mataram hatva deshaddeshantaram vrajet.h || 41||
rahujivau ripuxetre lagne va.atha chaturthake |
trayovimshatime varshe putrastatam na pashyati || 42||
bhanuh pita cha jantunam chandro mata tathaiva cha |
papadr^ishtiyuto bhanuh papamadhyagato.api va || 43||
pitrarishtam vijaniyachchishorjatasya nishchitam.h |
bhanoh shashthashtamarxasthaih papaih saumyavivarjitaih |
sukhabhavagatairva.api pitrarishtam vinirdishet.h || 44||
evam chandrat.h sthitaih papairmatu kashtam vicharayet.h |
bala.abalavivekena kashtam va mr^ityumadishet.h || 45||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha.arishtabhamgadhyayah || 10||
\smallskip
ityarishtam maya proktam tad.hbha~ngashchapi kathyate |
yat.h samalokyam jatanam rishta.arishtam vaded.hbudhah || 1||
eko.api j~naryashukranam lagnat.h kendragato yadi |
arishtam nikhilam hanti timiram bhaskaro yatha || 2||
eka eva bali jivo lagnastho rishtasamchayam.h |
hanti papaxayam bhaktya pranama iva shulinah || 3||
eka eva vilagneshah kendrasamstho balanvitah |
arishtam nikhilam hanti pinaki tripuram yatha || 4||
shuklapaxe xapajanma lagne saumyanirixite |
viparitam kr^ishnapaxe tatharishtavinashanam || 5||
vyayasthane yada suryastulalagne tu jayate |
jivet.h sa shatavarshani dirghayurbalako bhavet.h || 6||
gurubhaumau yada yuktau gurudr^ir^ito.athava kujah |
hatva.arishtamashesham cha jananyah shubhakrad.hbhavet.h || 7||
chaturthadashame papah saumyamadhye yada bhavet.h |
pituh saukhyakaro yogah shubhaih kendratrikonagaih || 8||
saumyantaragataih papaih shubhaih kendratrikonagaih |
sadyo nashayate.arishtam tad.hbhavotthaphalam na tat.h || 9||

arishtam tatprabha~ngam cha shrutam tvatto maya mune |


kasmad.h bhavat.h phalam kim kim vicharyamiti me vada || 1||
deham rupam cha j~nanam cha varnam chaiva balabalam.h |
sukham duhkham svabhava~ncha lagnabhavannirixayet.h || 2||
dhanadhanyam kutumbamshcha mr^ityujalamamitrakam.h |
dhaturatnadikam sarvam dhanasthanannirixayet.h || 3||
vikramam bhr^ityabhratradi chopadeshaprayanakam.h |
pitrorvai maranam vij~no dushchikyachcha nirixayet.h || 4||
vahananyatha bandhumshcha matr^isaukhyadikanyapi |
nidhi xetram gr^iham chapi chaturthat.h parichintayet.h || 5||
yantramantrau tatha vidyam buddheshchaiva prabandhakam.h |
putrarajyapabhramshadin.h pashyet.h putralayad.h budhah || 6||
matulantakashamkanam shatrumshchaiva vranadikan.h |
sapatnimataram chapi shashthabhavannirixayet.h || 7||
jayamadhvaprayanam cha vanijyam nashtavixanam.h |
maranam cha svadehasya jayabhavannirixayet.h || 8||
ayu ranam ripum chapi durgam mr^itadhanam tatha |
gatyanukadikam sarvam pashyedrandhradvichaxanah || 9||
bhagyam shyalam cha dharmam cha bhratr^ipatnyadikamstatha |
tirthayatradikam sarvam dharmasthanannirixayet.h || 10||
rajyam chakashamvr^ittim cha manam chaiva pitustatha |
pravasasya r^inasyapi vyomasthanannirixanam.h || 11||
nanavastubhavasyapi putrajayadikasya cha |
ayam vr^iddhim pashunam cha bhavasthanannirixanam.h || 12||
vyayam cha vairivr^ittantarihphamantyadikam tatha |
vyayachchaisha hi j~natavyamini sarvatra dhimata || 13||
yo yo shubhairyuto dr^ishto bhavo va patidr^ishtayuk.h |
yuva pravr^iddho rajyasthah kumaro va.api yatpatih || 14||
tadixanavashat.h tattad.hbhabasaukhyam vaded.h budhah |
yadyad.h bhavapatirnashtastrikeshadyaishcha samyutah || 15||
bhavam na vixate samyak.h supto vr^iddhomr^ito.athava |
pidito va.asya bhavasya phalam nashtam vaded.h dhruvam.h || 16||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha tanubhavaphaladhyayah || 12||
\smallskip
sapapo dehapo.ashtarivyayago dehasaukhyahr^it.h |
kendre kone sthito.a~ngeshah sada dehasukham dishet.h || 1||
lagnapo.asta~ngato niche shatrubhe rogakr^id.h bhavet.h |
shubhah kendratrikonastha sarvarogaharah smr^itah || 2||
lagne chandre.athava kruragrahairdr^ishte.athava yute |
shubhadr^ishtivihine cha jantordehasukham na hi || 3||
lagne saumye surupah syat.h krurerupavivarjitah |
saumyakhetairyute dr^ishte lagne dehasukhanvitah || 4||
lagnesho j~na gururva.api shukro va kendrakonagah |
dirghayurdhanavan.h jato buddhiman.h rajavallabhah || 5||
lagneshe chararashisthe shubhagrahanirixite |
kirtishriman.h mahabhogi dehasaukhyasamanvitah || 6||
budho jivo.athava shukro lagne chandrasamanvitah |
lagnat.h kendragato va.api rajalaxanasamyutah || 7||
sasaure sakuje vapi lagne meshe vr^ishe harau |
rashyamshasadr^ishau gatre sa jato nalavishtitah || 8||
chatushpadagato bhanuh pare viryasamanvitah |
dvisvabhavagata jatau yamalaviti nirdishet.h || 9||
ravaundu ekabhavasthavekamshakasamanvitau |
trimatra cha thibhirmasaih pitra bhratra cha poshitah || 10||
evameva phalam vachyam chandradapi sada budhaih |
atha jatanarasya~nge vranachihnadikam bruve || 11||
shiro netre tatha karnau nasike cha kapolakau |
hanurmukham cha lagnadya tanavadyadr^ikanake || 12||
madhyadreshkanage lagne kanthom.asau cha bhujau tatha |
parshve cha hr^idaye krode nabhishcheti yathakramam.h || 13||
vastirli~ngagude mushkavuru janu cha jamghake |
padashchetyuditairvamama~ngam j~neyam tr^itiyake || 14||
yasminna~nge sthitah papo vranam tatra samadishet.h |
niyatam sabudhaih kruraih saumyairlaxma vaded.h budhah || 15||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha dhanabhavaphaladhyayah || 13||
\smallskip
dhanabhavaphalam vachmi srr^inu tvam dvijasattama |
dhanesho dhanabhavasthah kendrakonagato.api va || 1||
dhanavr^iddhikaro j~neyastrikastho dhanahanikr^it.h |
dhanadashcha dhane saumyah papo dhanavinashakr^it.h || 2||
dhanadhipo gururyasya dhanabhavagato bhavet.h |
bhaumena sahito va.api dhanavan.h sa naro bhavet.h || 3||
dhaneshe labhabhavasthe labheshe va dhanam gate |
tavubhau kendrakonasthau dhanavan.h sa naro bhavet.h || 4||
dhaneshe kendrarashisthe labheshe tattrikonage |
gurushukrayute dr^ishte dhanalabhamudirayet.h || 5||
dhanesho ripubhavastho labheshastad.hgato yadi |
dhanayau papayuktau va dr^ishtau nirdhana eva sah || 6||
dhanalabhadhipavastau papagrahasamanvitau |
janmaprabhr^itidaridram bhixannam labhate narah || 7||
shashthe.ashtame vyaye va.api dhanalabhadhipau yadi |
labhe kujodhane rahu rajadandad.h dhanaxayah || 8||
labhe jive dhane shukre dhaneshe shubhasamyute |
vyaye cha shubhasamyukte dharmakarye dhanavyayah || 9||
svabhochchasthe dhanadhishe jatako janaposhakah |
paropakari khyatashcha vij~neyo dvijasattama || 10||
sthite paravatamshadau dhaneshe shubhasamyute |
tad.hgr^ihe sarvasampattirvina.ayasena jayate || 11||
netreshe balasamyukte shobhanaxo bhavennarah |
shashthashtamavyayasthe cha netravaikalyavan.h bhavet.h || 12||
dhaneshe papasamyukte dhane papasamanvite |
pishuno.asatyavadi cha vatavyadhisamanvitah || 13||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha sahajabhavaphaladhyayah || 14||
\smallskip
atha vikramabhavasya phalam vaxyami bho dvija |
sahaje saumyayug.hdr^ishte bhratr^iman.h vikrami narah || 1||
sabhaumo bhratr^ibhavesho bhratr^ibhavam prapashyati |
bhratr/xetragato va.api bhratr^ibhavam vinirdishet.h || 2||
papayogena tau papaxetrayogena va punah |
utpatya sahajan.h sadyo nihantarau na samshayah || 3||
strigraho bhratr^ibhaveshah strigraho bhratr^ibhavagah |
bhagini syat.h tatha bhrata pumgr^ihe pumgraho yadi || 4||
mishre mishraphalam vachyam balabalavinirnayat.h |
mr^itau kujatr^itiyeshau sahodaravinashakau || 5||
kendratrikonage va.api svochchamitrasvavargage |
karake sahajeshe ya bhratr^isaukhyam vinirdishet.h || 6||
bhratr^ibhe budhasamyukte tadishe chandrasamyute |
karake mandasamyukte bhaginyekagrato bhavet.h || 7||
pashchat.h sahodaro.apyekastr^itiyastu mr^ito bhavet.h |
karake rahusamyukte sahajeshe tu nichage || 8||
pashchat.h sahodarabhavam purvam tu tattrayam vadet.h |
bhratr^isthanadhipe kendre karake tat.htrikonage || 9||
jivena sahite chochche j~neya dvadasha sodarah |
tatra jyeshthadviyam tadvajjatakachcha tr^itiyakam.h || 10||
saptamam navamam chaiva dvadasham cha mr^itam vadet.h |
sheshah sahodarah shad.h vai bhaveyurdirghajivanah || 11||
vyayeshena yuto bhaumo guruna sahito.api va |
bhratr^ibhave sthite chandre saptasamkhyastu sodarah || 12||
bhratr^isthane shashiyute kevalam pu~n.hgrahexite |
sahaja bhrataro j~neyah shukrayuktexite.anyatha || 13||
agre jatam ravirhanti pr^ishthe jatam shanaishcharah |
agrajam pr^ishthajam hanti sahajastho dharasutah || 14||
etesham vipra yoganam balabalavinirnayat.h |
bhratr^inam bhagininam va jatakasya phalam vadet.h || 15||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha sukhabhavaphaladhyayah || 15||
\smallskip
uktam tr^itiyabhavasya phalam samxepato maya |
sukhabhavaphalam cha.atha kathayami dvijottama || 1||
sukheshe sukhabhavasthe lagneshe tad.hgate.api va |
shubhadr^ishte cha jatasya purnam gr^ihasukham vadet.h || 2||
svagehe svamshake svochche sukhasthanadhipo yadi |
bhumiyanagr^ihadinam sukham vadyabhavam tatha || 3||
karmadhipena samyukte kendre kone gr^ihadhipe |
vichitrasaudhaprakarairmanditam tad.hgr^iham vadet.h || 4||
bandhusthaneshvare saumye shubhagrahayutexite |
shashije lagnasamyukte bandhupujyo bhavennarah || 5||
matuhsthane shubhayute tadishe svochcharashige |
karake balasamyukte maturdirghayuradishet || 6||
sukheshe kendrabhavasthe tatha kendrasthito bhr^iguh |
shashije svochcharashisthe matuh purnam sukham vadet.h || 7||
sukhe raviyute mande chandre bhagyagate sati |
labhasthanagato bhaumo gomahishyadilabhakr^it.h || 8||
charagehasamayukto sukhe tadrashinayake |
shashthe vyaye sthite bhaume narah prapnoti mukatam.h || 9||
lagnasthanadhipe saumye sukheshe nicharashige |
karake vyayabhavasthe sukheshe labhasa~ngate || 10||
dvadashe vatsare prapte vahanasya sukham vadet.h |
vahane suryasamyukte svochche tad.hbhavanayake || 11||
shukrena sanyute varshe dvatrimshe vahanam bhavet.h |
karmeshena yute bandhunathe tu~ngamshasamyute || 12||
dvichatvarimshake varshe naro vahanabhag.h bhavet.h |
labheshe sukharashisthe sukheshe labhasamyute || 13||
dvadashe vastare prapte jato vahanabhag.h bhavet |
shubham shubhatve bhavasya papatve phalamanyatha || 14||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha pa~nchamabhavaphaladhyayah || 16||
\smallskip
atha pa~nchamabhavasya kathayami phalam dvija |
lagnape sutabhavasthe sutape cha sute sthite || 1||
kendratrikonasamsthe va purnam putrasukham vadet.h |
shashthashtamavyayasthe tu sutadhishe tvaputrata || 2||
suteshestamgate va.api papakrante cha nirbale |
tada na jayate putro jato va mriyate dhruvam.h || 3||
shashthasthane sutadhishe lagneshe kujasamyute |
mriyate prathamapatyam kakabandhya cha gehini || 4||
sutadhisho hi nichastho vyayashashthashtamasthitah |
kakabandhya bhavennari sute ketubudhau yadi || 5||
sutesho nichago yatra sutasthana na pashyati |
tatra sauribudhau syatam kakabandhyatvamapnuyat.h || 6||
bhagyesho murtivarti chet.h sutesho nichago yadi |
sute ketubudhau syatam sutam kashtad.h vinirdishet.h || 7||
shashthashtamavyayastho va nicho va shatrurashigah |
suteshashcha sute tasya kashtad.h putram vinirdishet.h || 8||
putrabhave budhaxetre mandaxetre.athava punah |
mande mandiyutau dr^ishte tada dattadayah sutah || 9||
ravichandrau yadaikasthavekamshakasamanvitau |
trimatr^ibhirasau yadva dvipitra.api cha poshitah || 10||
pa~nchame shad.hgrahairyukte tadishe vyayarashige |
lagneshendu baladhayau chet.h tada dattasutod.hbhavah || 11||
sute j~najivashukraishcha sabalairavalokite |
bhavanti bahavah putrah suteshe hi balanvite || 12||
suteshe chandrasamyukte tad.hdreshkanagate.api va |
tada hi kanyakotpattih pravaded.h daivachintakah || 13||
suteshe chararashisthe rahuna sahite vidhau |
putrasthanah gate mande parajatam vadechchishum.h || 14||
lagnadashtamage chandre chandradashtamage gurau |
papagrahairyute dr^ishte parajato na samshayah || 15||
putrasthanadhipe svochche lagnadva dvitrikonage |
guruna samyute dr^ishte putrabhagyamupaiti sah || 16||
trichatuhpapasamyukte sute saumyavivirjite |
suteshe nicharashisthe nichasamsthau bhavechchishuh || 17||
putrasthanam gate jive tadishe bhr^igusamyute |
dvatrimshe cha trayastrimshe vatsare putrasambhavah || 18||
suteshe kendrabhavasthe karakena samanvite |
shad.htrimshe trimshadabde cha putrotpattim vinirdishet.h || 19||
lagnad.h bhagyagate jive jivad.h bhagyagate bhr^igau |
lagneshe bhr^iguyukte va chatvarimshe sutam vadet.h || 20||
putrasthanam gate rahau tadishe papasamyute |
nicharashigato jivo dvatrimshe putramr^ityudah || 21||
jivat.h pa~nchamage pape lagnat.h pa~nchamage.api cha |
shad.htrimshe cha trayastrimshe chatvarimshe sutaxayah || 22||
lagne manditamayukte lagneshe nicharashige |
shad.hpa~nchashattame.abde cha putrashokasamakukah || 23||
chaturthe papasamyukte shashthabhave tathaiva hi |
suteshe paramochchasthe lagneshena samanvite || 24||
karake shubhasamyukte dashasamkhyastu sunavah |
paramochchagate jive dhaneshe rahusamyute || 25||
bhagyeshe bhagyasamyukte samkhyata nava sunavah |
putrabhagyagate jive suteshe balasamyute || 26||
dhaneshe karmabhavasthe vasusamkhyastu sunavah |
pa~nchamat.h pa~nchame mande sutasthe cha tadishvare || 27||
sunavah saptasamkhyashcha dvigarbhe yamalau vadet.h |
vitteshe pa~nchamasthane satasthe cha sutadhipe || 28||
jayante shat.h sutastasya tesham cha triprajamr^itih |
mandat.h pa~nchamage jive jivat.h pa~nchamage shanau || 29||
sutabhe papasamyukte putramekam vinirdishet.h |
pa~nchame papayukte va jivat.h pa~nchamage shanau || 30||
patnyantare putralabham kalatratrayabhag.h bhavet.h |
pa~nchame papasamyukte jivat.h pa~nchamage shanau || 31||
lagneshe dhanabhavasthe sutesho bhaumasamyutah |
jatam jatam shishumhanti dirghayushcha svayam bhavet.h || 32||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha shashthabhavaphaladhyayah || 17||
\smallskip
atha vipra phalam vaxye shashthabhavasamud.hbhavam.h |
dehe rogavranadyam tat.h shruyatamekachetasa || 1||
shashthadhipah svagehe va dehe va.apyashtame sthitah |
tada vrana bhaveddehe shashtharashisamashrate || 2||
evam pitradibhaveshastattatkarakasamyutah |
vranadhipayutashchapi shashthashtamayuta yadi || 3||
teshamapi vranam vachyamaditye na shirovranam.h |
induna cha mukhe kanthe bhaumena j~nena nabhishu || 4||
guruna nasikayam cha bhr^iguna nayane pade |
shanina rahuna kuxau ketuna cha tatha bhavet.h || 5||
lagnadhipah kujaxetre budhabhe yadi samsthitah |
yatra kutra sthito j~nena vixito mukharukpradah || 6||
lagnadhipau kujabudhau chandrena yadi samyutau |
rahuna shanina sarddham kushtham tatra vinirdishet.h || 7||
lagnadhipam vina lagne sthitashchettamasa shashi |
svetakushtham tada kr^ishnakushtham cha shanina saha || 8||
kujena raktakushtham syattattadevam vicharayet.h |
lagne shashthashtamadhoshau ravina yadi samyutau || 9||
jvaragandah kuje granthih shastravranamathapi va |
budhena pittam guruna rogabhavam vinirdishet || 10||
stribhih shukrena shashina vayuna samyuto yadi |
gandashchandalato nabhau tamahketuyute bhayam.h || 11||
chandrena gandah salilaih kaphashleshmadina bhavet.h |
evam pitradibhanam tattatkarakayogatah || 12||
gandam tesham vadedevamuhyamatra manishibhih |
rogasthanagate pape tadishe papasamyute || 13||
rahuna samyute mande sarvada rogasamyutah |
rogasthanagate bhaume tadishe ramdhrasamyute || 14||
shad.hvarshe dvadashe varshe jvararogi bhavennarah |
shashthasthanagate jive tad.hgr^ihe chandrasamyute || 15||
dvavimshaukonavimshe.abde kushtharogam vinirdishet.h |
rogasthanam gato rahuh kendre mandisamanvite || 16||
lagneshe nasharashisthe shad.hvimshe xayarogata |
vyayeshe rogarashisthe tadishe vyayarashige || 17||
trimshadvarshaikonavarshe gulmarogam vinirdishet.h |
ripusthenagate chandre shashina samyute sati || 18||
pa~nchapa~nchashadabdeshu raktakushtham vinirdishet.h |
lagneshe lagnarashisthe mande shatrusamanvite || 19||
ekonashashtivarshe tu vatarogardito bhavet.h |
ramdhreshe ripurashisthe vyayeshe lagnasamsthite || 20||
chandre shashtheshsamyukte vasuvarshe mr^igad.hbhayam.h |
shashthashtamagato rahustasmadashtagate shanau || 21||
jatasya janmato vipra prathame cha dvitiyake |
vastare.agnibhayam tasya trivarshe paxidoshabhak.h || 22||
shashthashtamagate surye tad.hvyaye chandrasamyutah |
pamchame navame.abde tu jalabhitim vinirdishet || 23||
ashtame mandasamyukte tasmadva dvadashe kujah |
trimshabde dashame.abde tu sphotakadi vinirdishet || 24||
ramdhreshe rahusamyukte tadamshe ramdhrakonage |
dvavimshe.ashtadashe varshe granthimehadipidanam.h || 25||
labheshe ripubhavasthe rogeshe labharashige |
ekatrimshatsame varshe shatrumuladdhanavyayah || 26||
suteshe ripubhavasthe shashtheshe gurusamyute |
vyayeshe lagnabhavasthe tasya putro ripurbhavet.h || 27||
lagneshe shashtharashisthe tadishe shashtharashige |
dashamaikonavimshe.abde shunakad.hbhitiruchyate || 28||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha jayabhavaphaladhyayah || 18||
\smallskip
jayabhavaphalam vaxye srr^inu tvam dvijasattama |
jayadhipe svabhe svochche strisukham purnamadishet.h || 1||
kalatrapo vina svarxam vyayashashthashtamasthitah |
roginim kurute narim tatha tu~ngadikam vina || 2||
saptame tu sthite shukre.ativakami bhavennarah |
yatrakutrasthite papayute strimaranam bhavet.h || 3||
jayadhishah shubhairyukto dr^ishto va balasamyutah |
tada jato dhani mani sukhasaubhagyasamyutah || 4||
niche shatrugr^ihe.aste va nirbale cha kalatrape |
tasyapi rogini bharya bahubharyo naro bhavet.h || 5||
mandabhe shukragehe va jayadhishe shubhexite |
svochchage tu visheshena bahubharyo naro bhavet.h || 6||
vandhyasa~ngo made bhanau chandre rashisamastriyah |
kuje rajasvalasa~ngo vandhyasa~ngashcha kirtitah || 7||
budhe veshya cha hina cha vanik.h stri va prakirtita |
gurau brahmanabharya syad.hgarbhinisa~nga eva cha || 8||
hina cha pushpini vachya mandarahuphanishvaraih |
kuje.atha sustani mande vyadhidaurbalyasamyuta || 9||
kathinordhvakucharye cha shukre sthulottamastani |
pape dvadashakamasthe xinachandrastu pa~nchame || 10||
jatashcha bharyavashyah syaditi jativirodhakr^it.h |
jamitre mandabhaume cha tadishe mandabhumije || 11||
veshya va jarini va.api tasya bharya na samshayah |
bhaumamshakagate shukre bhaumaxetragate.athava || 12||
bhaumayukte cha dr^ishte va bhagachumbanabhag.h bhavet.h |
mandamshakagate shukre mandaxetragate.api cha || 13||
mandayukte cha dr^ishte cha shishnachumbanatatparah |
dareshe svochcharashisthe made shubhasamanvite || 14||
lagnesho balasamyuktah kalatrasthanasamyutah |
tad.hbharya sad.hgunopeta putrapautrapravardhini || 15||
kalatre tatpatau vapi papagrahasamanvite |
bharyahanim vadet.h tasya nirbale cha visheshatah || 16||
shashthashtamavyayasthane mandesho durbalo yadi |
nicharashigato vapi daranasham vinirdishet.h || 17||
kalatrasthanage chandre tadishe vyayarashige |
karako balahinashcha darasaukhyam na vidyate || 18||
saptameshe svanichasthe paparxe papasamyute |
saptame klivarashyamshe dvibharyo jatako bhavet.h || 19||
kalatrsthanage bhaume shukre jatamitrage shanau |
lagneshe randhrarashisthe kalatratrayavan.h bhavet.h || 20||
dvisvabhavagate shukre svochche tadrashinayake |
dareshe balasamyukte bahudarasamanvitah || 21||
dareshe shubharashisthe svochchasvarxagato bhr^iguh |
pa~nchame navame.abde tu vivahah prayasho bhavet.h || 22||
darastanam gate surye tadishe bhr^igusamyute |
saptamaikadashe varshe vivahah prayasho bhavet.h || 23||
kutumbasthanage shukre dareshe labharashige |
dashame shodasha.abde cha vivahah prayasho bhavet.h || 24||
lagnakendragate shukre lagneshe mandarashige |
vatsaraikadashe prapte vivaham labhate narah || 25||
lagnat.h kendragate shukre tasmat.h kamagate shanau |
dvadashaikonavimshe cha vivahah prayasho bhavet.h || 26||
chandrajjamitrage shukre shukrajjamitrage shanau |
vatsare.ashtadashe prapte vivaham labhate narah || 27||
dhaneshe labharashisthe lagneshe karmarashige |
abde pa~nchadashe prapte vivaham labhate narah || 28||
dhaneshe labharashishte labheshe dhanarashige |
abde trayodashe prapte vivaham labhate narah || 29||
randhrajjamitrage shukre tadishe bhaumasamyute |
dvavimshe saptavimshe.abde vivaham labhate narah || 30||
daramshakagate lagnanathe dareshvare vyaye |
trayovimshe cha shad.hvimshe vivaham labhate narah || 31||
randhreshe dararashisthe lagnamshe bhr^igusamyute |
pa~nchavimshe trayastrimshe vivaham labhate narah || 32||
bhagyad.hbhagyagate shukre tad.hdvaye rahusamyute |
ekatrimshastrayastrimshe daralabham vinirdishet.h || 33||
bhagyajjamitrage shukre tad.hdvune daranayake |
trimshe va saptavimshabde vivaham labhate narah || 34||
dareshe nicharashisthe shukre randhrarisamyute |
ashtadashe trayastrimshe vatsare daranashanam.h || 35||
madeshe nasharashisthe vyayeshe madarashige |
tasya chaikonavimshabde daranasham vinirdishet.h || 36||
kutumbasthanago rahuh kalatre bhaumasamyute |
panigrahe cha tridine sarpadashte vadhumr^itih || 37||
randhrasthanagate shukre tadishe saurirashige |
dvadashaikonavimshabde daranasham vinirdishet.h || 38||
lagneshe nicharashisthe dhaneshe nidhanam gate |
trayodashe tu samprapte kalatrasya mr^itirbhavet.h || 39||
shukrajjamitrage chandre chandrajjamitrage budhe |
randhreshe sutabhavasthe prathamam dashamabdikam.h || 40||
dvavimshe cha dvitiyam cha trayastrimshe tr^itiyakam.h |
vivaham labhate martyo na.atra karya vicharana || 41||
shashthe cha bhavane bhaumah saptame rahusamsthitih |
ashtame cha yada sauristasya bharya na jivati || 42||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha ayurbhavaphaladhyayah || 19||
\smallskip
ayurbhavaphalam cha.atha kathayami dvijottama |
ayuhsthanadhipah kendre dirghamayuh prayachchati || 1||
ayusthanadhipah papaih saha tatraiva samsthitah |
karotyalpayusham jatam lagnesho.apyatra samsthitah || 2||
evam hi shanina chinta karya tarkairvichaxanaih |
karmadhipena cha tatha chintanam karyamayushah || 3||
shashthe vyaye.api shashthesho vyayadhisho ripau vyaye |
lagne.ashtame sthito va.api dirghamayuh prayachchati || 4||
svasthane svamshake va.api mitreshe mitramandire |
dirghayusham karotyeva lagnesho.ashtamapah punah || 5||
lagnashtamapakarmeshamandah kendratrikonayoh |
labhe va samsthitastadvad.h disheyurdirghamayusham.h || 6||
evam bahuvidha vidvannayuryogah prakirtitah |
eshu yo balavamstasya.anusaradayuradishet.h || 7||
ashtamadhipatau kendre lagneshe balavarjate |
vimshadvarshanyasau jived.h dvatrimshatparamayusham.h || 8||
randhreshe nicharashisthe randhre papagrahairyute |
lagneshe durbale janturalpayurbhavati dhruvam.h || 9||
randhreshe papasamyukte randhre papagrahairyute |
vyaye kruragrahakrante jatamatram mr^itirbhavet.h || 10||
kendratrikonagah papah shubhah shashthashtaga yadi |
lagne nichastharandhresho jatah sadyo mr^ito bhavet.h || 11||
pa~nchame papasamyukte randhreshe papasamyute |
randhre papagrahairyukte svalpamayuh prajayate || 12||
randhreshe randhrarashisthe chandre papasamanvite |
shubhadr^ishtivihine cha masante cha mr^itirbhavet.h || 13||
lagneshe svochcharashisthe chandre labhasamanvite |
randhrasthanagate jive dirghamayurna samshayah || 14||
lagnesho.atibali dr^ishtah kendrasamsthaih shubhagrahaih |
dhanaih sarvagunaih sardham dirghamayuh prayachchati || 15||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha bhagyabhavaphaladhyayah || 20||
\smallskip
atha bhagyabhavam vipra phalam vaxye tava.agratah |
sabalo bhagyape bhagye jato bhagyayuto bhavet.h || 1||
bhagyasthanagate jive yadishe kendrasamasthite |
lagneshe balasamyukte bahubhagyayuto bhavet.h || 2||
bhagyeshe balasamyukte bhagye bhr^igusamanvite |
lagnat.h kendragate jive pita bhagyasamanvitah || 3||
bhagyasthanad.h dvitiye va sukhe bhaumasamanvite |
bhagyeshe nicharashisthe pita nirdhana eva hi || 4||
bhagyeshe paramochchasthe bhagyamshe jivasamyute |
lagnachchatushtaye shukre tatpita dirghajivanah || 5||
bhagyeshe kendrabhavasye guruna cha nirixite |
tat.hpita vahanairyukto raja va tatsamo bhavet.h || 6||
bhagyeshe karmabhavasthe karmeshe bhagyarashige |
shubhadr^ishte dhanadh.hyashcha kirtimamstatpita bhavet.h || 7||
paramochchamshage surye bhagyeshe labhasamsthite |
dharmashtho nr^ipavatsalyah pitr^ibhakto bhavennarah || 8||
lagnattrikonage surye bhagyeshe saptamasthite |
guruna sahite dr^ishte pitr^ibhaktisamanvitah || 9||
bhagyeshe dhanabhavasthe dhaneshe bhagyarashige |
dvatrimshatparato bhagyam vahanam kirtisambhavah || 10||
lagneshe bhagyarashisthe shashtheshena samanvite |
anyonyavairam bruvate janakah kutsito bhavet.h || 11||
karmadhipena sahito vikramesho.api nirbalah |
bhagyapo nichamudhastho yogo bhixashanapradah || 12||
shashthashtamavyaye bhanu randhreshe bhagyasamyute |
vyayeshe lagnarashisthe shashtheshe pa~nchame sthite || 13||
jatasya jananatpurvam janakasya mr^itirbhavet.h |
randhrasthanagate surye randhreshe bhagyabhavage || 14||
jatasya prathamabde tu piturmaranamadishet.h |
vyayeshe bhagyarashisthe nichamshe bhagyanayake || 15||
tr^itiye shodashe varshe janakasya mr^itirbhavet.h |
lagneshe nasharashisthe randhreshe bhanusamyute || 16||
dvitiye dvadashe varshe piturmaranamadishet.h |
bhagyadrandhragate rahau bhagyad.hbhagyagate ravau || 17||
shodashe.ashtadashe varshe janakasya mr^itirbhavet.h |
rahuna sahite surye chandrad.hbhagyagate shanau || 18||
saptamaikonavimshabde tatasya maranam dhruvam.h |
bhagyeshe vyayarashisthe vyayeshe bhagyarashige || 19||
vadabdhimitavarshachcha piturmaranamadishet.h |
ravyamshe cha sthite chandre lagneshe randhrasamyute || 20||
pa~nchatrimshaikachatvarimshadvarshe maranam pituh |
pitr^isthanadhipe surye mandabhaumasamanvite || 21||
pa~nchashadvatsare prapte janakasya mr^itirbhavet.h |
bhagyat.h saptamage surye bhratr^isaptamagastamah || 22||
shashthe.abde pa~nchavimshabde piturmaranamadishet.h |
randhrajamitrage mande mandajjamitrage ravau || 23||
trimshaikavimshe shad.hvimshe janakasya mr^itirbhavet.h |
bhagyeshe nicharashisthe tadishe bhagyarashige || 24||
shad.hvimshe.abde trayastrimshe piturmaranamadishet.h |
evam jatasya daivaj~no phalam j~natva vinirdishet.h || 25||
paramochchamshage shukre bhagyeshena samanvite |
bhratr^isthane shaniyute bahubhagyadhipo bhavet.h || 26||
guruna samyute bhagye tadishe kendrarashige |
vimshadvarshat.h param chaiva bahubhagyam vinirdishet.h || 27||
paramochchamshage saumye bhagyeshe bhagyarashige |
shat.htrimshachcha param chaiva bahubhagyam vinirdishet.h || 28||
lagneshe bhagyarashisthe bhagyeshe lagnasamyute |
guruna samyute dyune dhanavahanalabhakr^it.h || 29||
bhagyad.hbhagyavato rahustadishe nidhanam gate |
bhagyeshe nicharashisthe bhagyahino bhavennarah || 30||
bhagyasthanagate mande shashina cha samanvite |
lagneshe nicharashisthe bhixashi cha naro bhavet.h || 31||
evam bhagyaphalam vipra samxepat.h kathitam maya |
lagneshabhagyabhaveshasthitya.anyadapi nirdishet.h || 32||

karmabhavaphalam cha.atha kathayami tavagratah |


sr^inu maitreya tattvena brahmagargadibhashitam.h || 1||
sabale karmabhaveshe svochche svamshe svarashige |
jatastatasukhenadh.hyo yashasvi shubhakarmakr^it.h || 2||
karmadhipo balonashchet.h karmavaikalyamadishet.h |
saihih kendratrikonastho jyotishtomadiyagakr^it.h || 3||
karmeshe shubhasamyukte shubhasthanagate tatha |
rajadvare cha vanijye sada labho.anyathanyatha || 4||
dashame papasamyukte labhe papasamanvite |
dushkr^itim labhate martyah svajananam vidushakah || 5||
karmeshe nasharashisthe rahuna samyute tatha |
janadveshi mahamurkho dushkr^itim labhate narah || 6||
karmeshe dyunarashisthe mandabhaumasamanvite |
dyuneshe papasamyute shishnodaraparayanah || 7||
tu~ngarashim samashritya karmeshe gurusamyute |
bhagyeshe karmarashisthe manaishvaryapratapavan.h || 8||
labheshe karmarashisthe karmeshe lagnasamyute |
tavubhau kendragau vapi sukhajivanabhag.h bhavet.h || 9||
karmeshe balasamyukte mine gurusamanvite |
vastrabharanasaukhyadi labhate natra samshayah || 10||
labhasthanagate surye rahubhaumasamanvite |
raviputrena samyukte karmachchetta bhavennarah || 11||
mine jive bhr^iguyute lagneshe balasamyute |
svochcharashigate chandre samyag.hj~nanarthavan.h bhavet.h || 12||
kendreshe labharashisthe labheshe lagnasamsthite |
karmarashisthite shukre ratnavan.h sa naro bhavet.h || 13||
kendratrikonage karmanathe svochchasamashrite |
guruna sahite dr^ishte sa karmasahito bhavet.h || 14||
karmeshe lagnabhavasthe lagneshena samanvite |
kendratrikonage chandre satkarmanirato bhavet.h || 15||
karmasthanagate mande nichakhecharasamyute |
karmamshe papasamyukte karmahino bhavennarah || 16||
karmeshe nasharashisthe randhreshe karmasamsthite |
papagrahena samyukte dushkarma nirato bhavet.h || 17||
karmeshe nicharashisthe karmasthe papakhechare |
karmabhatkarmage pape karmavaikalyamadishet.h || 18||
karmasthanagate chandre tadishe tattrikonage |
lagneshe kendrabhavasthe satkirtisahito bhavet.h || 19||
labheshe karmabhavasthe karmeshe balasamyukte |
devendraguruna dr^ishte satkirtisahito bhavet.h || 20||
karmasthanadhipe bhagye lagneshe karmasamyute |
lagnat.h pa~nchamage chandre khyatanama naro bhavet.h || 21||
iti karmaphalam proktam samxepena dvijottama |
lagnakarmeshasambandhaduhyamanyadapi svayam.h || 22||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha labhabhavaphaladhyayah || 22||
\smallskip
labhabhavaphala~nchatha kathayami dvijottama |
shruyatam jatako loke yachchubhatve sada sukhi || 1||
labhadhipo yada labhe tishtet.h kendratrikonayoh |
bahulabham tada kuryaduchche suryamshago.api va || 2||
labheshe dhanarashisthe dhaneshe kendrasamsthite |
guruna sahite bhave gurulabham vinirdishet.h || 3||
labheshe vikrame bhave shubhagrahasamanvite |
shat.htrimshe vatsare prapte sahasradvayanishkabhak.h || 4||
kendratrikonage labhanathe shubhasamanvite |
chatvarimshe tu samprapte sahasrardhasunishkabhak.h || 5||
labhasthane guruyute dhane chandrasamanvite |
bhagyasthanagate shukre shat.hsahasradhipo bhavet.h || 6||
labhachcha labhage jive budhachandrasamanvite |
dhanadhanyadhipah shrimantratnadyabharanairyutah || 7||
labheshe lagnabhavasthe lagneshe labhasamyute |
trayastrimshe tu samprapte sahasranishkabhag.h bhavet.h || 8||
dhaneshe labharashisthe labheshe dhanarashige |
vivahatparatashchaiva bahubhagyam samadishet.h || 9||
bhratr^ipe labharashisthe labheshe bhratr^isamsthite |
bhratr^ibhavaddhanapraptidivyabharanasamyutah || 10||
labheshe nichabhe.aste va trike papasamanvite |
kr^ite bhuriprayatne.api naiva labhah kadachana || 11||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha vyayabhavaphaladhyayah || 23||
\smallskip
athaha vyayabhavasya kathayami phalam dvija |
vyayeshe shubhasamyukte svabhe svochchagate.api va || 1||
vyaye cha shubhasamyukte shubhakarye vyayastada |
chandro vyayadhipo dharmalabhamantreshu samsthitah || 2||
svochche svarxe nijamshe va labhadharmatmajamshake |
divyagaradiparyamko divyagandhaikabhogavan.h || 3||
parardhyaramano divyavastramalyadibhushanah |
parardhyavittasamyuto vij~no dinani nayati prabhuh || 4||
evamsvashatrunichamshe.ashtamamshe va.ashtame ripau |
samsthitah kurute jatam kantasukhavivarjitam.h || 5||
vyayadhikyapariklantam divyabhoganirakr^itam.h |
sa hi kendratrikonasthah svastriya.alamkr^itah svayam.h || 6||
yatha lagnat.h phalam chaitadatmanah parikirtitam.h |
evam bhratradibhaveshu tattatsarvam vicharayet.h || 7||
dr^ishyachakrardhagah khetah pratyaxaphaladayakah |
adr^ishyardhagatah khetah paroxe phaladah smr^itah || 8||
vyayasthanagatoh rahurbhaumarkiravisamyutah |
tadishe.apyarkasamyukte narake patanam bhavet.h || 9||
vyayasthanagate saumye tadishe svochcharashige |
shubhayukte subhairdr^ishte moksah syannatra samshayah || 10||
vyayeshe papasamyukte vyaye papasamanvite |
papagrahena samdr^ishte deshaddeshantaram gatah || 11||
vyayeshe shubharashisthe vyayarxe shubhasamyute |
shubhagrahena samdr^ishte svadeshat.h sa~ncharo bhavet.h || 12||
vyaye mandadisamyukte bhumijena samanvite |
su/bhadr^ishterna sampraptih papamuladdhanarjanam.h || 13||
lagneshe vyayarashisthe vyayeshe lagnasamyute |
bhr^iguputrena samyukte dharmamuladdhanavyayah || 14||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha bhaveshaphaladhyayah || 24||
\smallskip
lagneshe lagnage dehasukhabhag.h bhujavikrami |
manasvi cha~nchalashchaiva dvibharyo parago.api va || 1||
lagneshe dhanage balo labhavan.h panditah sukhi |
sushilo dharmavinmani bahudaragunairyutah || 2||
lagneshe sahaje jatah simhatulyaparakrami |
sarvasampadyuto mani dvibharyo matiman.h sukhi || 3||
lagneshe sukhage balah pitr^imatr^isukhanvitah |
bahubhratr^iyutah kami gunarupasamanvitah || 4||
lagneshe sutage jantoh sutasaukhyam cha madhyamam.h |
prathamapatyanashah syanmani krodhi nr^ipapriyah || 5||
lagneshe shashthage jato dehasaukhyavivarjitah |
papadh.hye shatrutah pida saumyadr^ishtivivarjite || 6||
lagneshe saptame pape bharya tasya na jivati |
shubhe.atano daridro va virakto va nr^ipo.api va || 7||
lagneshe.ashtamage jatah siddhavidyavisharadah |
rogi chauro mahakrodhi dyuti cha paradaragah || 8||
lagneshe bhagyage jato bhagyava~njanavallabhah |
vishnubhaktah paturvagmi daraputradhanairyutah || 9||
lagneshe dashame jatah pitr^isaukhyasamanvitah |
nr^ipamanyo jane khyatah svarjitasvo na samshayah || 10||
lagneshe labhage jatah sada labhasamanvitah |
sushilah khyatakirtishcha bahudaragunairyutah || 11||
lagneshe vyayabhavasthe dehasaukhyavivarjitah |
vyarthavyayi mahakrodhi shubhadr^ig.hyogavarjite || 12||
dhaneshe lagnage jatah putravan.h dhanasamyutah |
kutumbakantakah kami nishthurah parakaryakr^it.h || 13||
dhaneshe dhanage jato dhanavan.h garvasamyutah |
dvibharyo bahubharyo va sutahinah prajayate || 14||
dhaneshe sahaje jato vikrami matiman.h guni |
kami lobhi shubhadh.hye cha papadh.hye devanindakah || 15||
dhaneshe sukhabhavasthe sarvasampatasamanvitah |
guruna samyute svochche rajatulyo naro bhavet.h || 16||
dhaneshe sutabhavasthe jato dhanasamanvitah |
dhanoparjanashilashcha jayante tatsuta api || 17||
dhaneshe ripubhavasthe sashubhe shatruto dhanam.h |
sapape shatruto hanirjamghavaikalyavan.h bhavet.h || 18||
dhaneshe saptame jatah paradararato bhishek.h |
papexitayute tasya bharya cha vyabhicharini || 19||
dhaneshe.ashtamage jato bhuribhumidhanairyutah |
patnisukham bhavet.h svalpam jyeshthabhratr^isukham na hi || 20||
dhaneshe dharmabhavasthe dhanavanudyami patuh |
balye rogi sukhi pashchat.h tirthadharmavratadikr^it.h || 21||
dhaneshe karmage jatah kami mani cha panditah |
bahudaryadhanairyuktah ki~ncha putrasukhojjhitah || 22||
dhaneshe labhabhavasthe sarvalabhasamanvitah |
sadodyogayuto mani kirtiman.h jayate narah || 23||
dhaneshe vyayabhavasthe sahami dhanavarjitah |
parabhagyaratastasya jyeshthapatyasukham nahi || 24||
lagnage sahajadhishe svabhujarjitavittavan.h |
sevaj~nah sahasi jato vidyahino.api buddhiman.h || 25||
dvitiye sahajadhishe sthulo vikramavarjitah |
svalparambhi sukhi na syat.h parastridhanakamukah || 26||
sahaje sahajadhishe sahodarasukhanvitah |
dhanaputrayuto hr^ishto bhunakti sukhamad.hbhutam.h || 27||
sukhasthe sahajadhishe sukhi cha dhanasamyutah |
matiman.h jayate balo dushtabharyapatishcha sah || 28||
sutasthe sahajadhishe putravan.h gunasamyutah |
bharya tasya bhavet.h krura kruragrahayutexite || 29||
shashthabhave trtiyeshe bhratr^ishatrurmahadhani |
matulaishcha samam vairam matulanipriyo narah || 30||
saptame sahajadhishe rajasevaparo narah |
balye duhkhi sukhi chante jayate na.atra samshayah || 31||
ashtame sahajadhishe jatashchairo naro bhavet.h |
dasavr^ittyopajivi cha rajadvare mr^itirbhavet.h || 32||
navame sahajadhishe pituh sukhavivarjitah |
stribhirbhagyodayastasya putradisukhasamyutah || 33||
dashame sahajadhishe jatah sarvasukhanvitah |
svabhujarjivittashcha dushtastribharane ratah || 34||
labhage sahajadhishe vyapare labhavan.h sada |
vidyahino.api medhavi sahasi parasevakah || 35||
vyayasthe sahajadhishe kutarye vyayakr^ijjanah |
pita tasya bhavet.h krurah stribhirbhagyodayastatha || 36||
sukheshe dhanage jato vidyagunavibhushitah |
bhumivahanasamyukto matuh sukhasamanvitah || 37||
sukheshe dhanage jato bhogi sarvadhananvitah |
kutumbasahito mani sahasi kuhakanvitah || 38||
sukheshe sahaje jato vikrami bhr^ityasamyutah |
udaro.arug.h guni data svabhujarjitavittavan.h || 39||
sukheshe sukhabhavasthe mantri sarvadhananvitah |
chaturah shilavan.h mani j~nanavan.h stripriyah sukhi || 40||
sukheshe putrabhavasthe sukhi sarvajanapriyah |
vishnubhakto guni mani svabhujarjitavittavan.h || 41||
sukheshe ripubhavasthe matuh sukhavivarjitah |
krodhi choro.abhichari cha svechchacharashcha durmanah || 42||
sukheshe saptame jato bahuvidyasamanvitah |
pitrarjitadhanatyagi sabhayam mukavad.h bhavet.h || 43||
sukheshe randhrabhavasthe gr^ihadisukhavarjitah |
pitroh sukham bhavedalpam jatah klibasamo bhavet.h || 44||
sukheshe bhagyabhavasthe jatah sarvajanapriyah |
devabhakto guni mani bhavet.h sarvasukhanvitah || 45||
sukheshe karmabhavasthe rajamanyo naro bhavet.h |
rasayani mahahr^ishto sukhabhogi jitendriyah || 46||
sukheshe labhage jato guptarogabhayanvitah |
udari gunavan.h data paropakarane ratah || 47||
sukheshe vyayabhavasthe gr^ihadisukhavarjitah |
jato durvyasani mudhah sada.alasyasamanvitah || 48||
suteshe lagnage jato vidyan.h putrasukhanvitah |
kadaryo vakrachittashcha paradravyapaharakah || 49||
suteshe dhanage jato bahuputro dhananvitah |
kutumbaposhako mani stripriyah suyasha bhuvi || 50||
suteshe sahaje bhave jayate sodarapriyah |
pishunashcha kadaryashcha svakaryaniratah sada || 51||
suteshe sukhabhavasthe sukhi matr^isukhanvitah |
laxmiyuktah subuddhishcha raj~no.amatyo.athava guruh || 52||
suteshe sutabhavaste shubhadh.hye putravan.h narah |
papadh.hye.apatyahino.asau gunavan.h mitravatsalah || 53||
suteshe ripubhavasthe putrah shatrusamo bhavet.h |
mr^itapatyo.athava jato dattakritasuto.athava || 54||
suteshe saptame mani sarvadharmasamanvitah |
putradisukhayuktashcha paropakarane ratah || 55||
suteshe randhrabhavasthe svalpaputrasukhanvitah |
kasashvasasamayuktah krodhi cha sukhavarjitah || 56||
suteshe bhagyage putro bhapo va tatsamo bhavet.h |
svayam va granthakarta cha vikhyatah kuladipakah || 57||
suteshe rajyabhavasthe rajayogo hi jayate |
anekasukhabhogi cha khyatakirtirnaro bhavet.h || 58||
suteshe labhage jato vidyavan.h janavallabhah |
granthakarta mahadaxo bahuputradhananvitah || 59||
suteshe vyayabhavasthe jatah putrasukhojj~nitah |
dattaputrayuto va.asau kritaputranvito.athava || 60||
shashtheshe lagnage jato rogavan.h kirtisamyutah |
atmashatrurdhani mani sahasi gunavan.h narah || 61||
shashtheshe dhanabhavasthe sahasi kulavishrutah |
paradeshi sukhi vakta svakarmaniratah sada || 62||
shashtheshe sahajah jatah krodhi vikramavarjitah |
bhrata shatrusamastasya bhr^ityashchottaradayakah || 63||
shashtheshe sukhabhavasthe matuh sukhavivarjitah |
manasvi pishuna dveshi chalachitto.ativittavan.h || 64||
shashtheshe sutago yasya chalam tasya dhanadikam.h |
shatruta putramitraishcha sukhi svarthi dayanvitah || 65||
shashtheshe ripubhavasthe vairam svaj~natimandalat.h |
anyaih saha bhaven.h maitri sukham madhyam dhanadijam.h || 66||
shashtheshe darabhavasthe jato darasukhojjhitah |
kirtiman.h gunavan.h mani sahasi dhanasamyutah || 67||
shashtheshe.ashtamage jato rogi shatrurmanishinam.h |
paradravyabhilashi cha paradararato.ashuchih || 68||
shashtheshe bhagyage jatah kashthapashanavikrayi |
vyavahare kvachiddhanih kvachidvr^iddhishcha jayate || 69||
shashtheshe dashame bhave manavah kulavishrutah |
abhaktashcha piturvakta videshe cha sukhi bhavet.h || 70||
shashtheshe labhage jatah shatruto dhanamapnuyat.h |
gunavan.h sahasi mani kintu putrasukhojjhitah || 71||
shashtheshe vyayabhavasthe vyasane vyayakr^it.h sada |
vidvad.hdveshi bhavejjato jivahimsasu tatparah || 72||
dareshe lagnage jatah paradareshu lampatah |
dushto vichaxano.adhiro jano vatarujanvitah || 73||
dareshe dhanage jato bahustribhih samanvitah |
darayogaddhanaptishcha dirghasutri cha manavah || 74||
dareshe sahaje jato mr^itapatyo hi manavah |
kadachijjayate putri yatnat.h putro.api jivati || 75||
dareshe sukhabhavasthe jaya nasya vashe sada |
svayam satyapriyo dhiman.h dharmatma dantarogayuk.h || 76||
dareshe pa~nchame jato mani sarvagunanvitah |
sarvada harshayuktashcha tatha sarvadhanadhipah || 77||
dareshe ripubhavasthe bharya tasya rujanvita |
striya saha.atha va vairam svayam krodhi sukhojjhitah || 78||
dareshe saptame bhave jato darasukhanvitah |
dhiro vichaxano dhiman.h kevalam vatarogavan.h || 79||
dareshe mr^ityubhavasthe jato darasukhojjhitah |
bharya.api rogayukta.asya duhshila.api na chanuga || 80||
dareshe dharmabhavasthe nanastribhih samagamah |
jayahr^itamana jato bahvarambhakaro narah || 81||
dareshe karmabhavasthe nasya jaya vashanuga |
svayam dharmarato jato dhanaputradisamyutah || 82||
dareshe labhabhavasthe darairarthasamagamah |
putradisukhamalpam cha janah kanyaprajo bhavet.h || 83||
dareshe vyayage jato daridrah kr^ipano.api va |
bharya;pi vyayashila.asya vastrajivi naro bhavet.h || 84||
ashtameshe tanau jatastanusaukhyavivarjitah |
devanam brahmananam cha nindako vranasamyutah || 85||
ashtameshe dhane bahubalahinah prajayate |
dhanam tasya bhavet.h svalpam nashta vittam na labhyate || 86||
randhreshe sahaje bhave bhratr^isaukhyam na jayate |
salasyo bhr^ityahinashcha jayate balavarjitah || 87||
randhreshe sukhabhavasthe matr^ihino bhavechchishuh |
gr^ihabhumisukhairhino mitradrohi na samshayah || 88||
randhreshe sutabhavasthe jadabuddhih prajayate |
svalpapraj~no bhavejjato dirghayushcha dhananvitah || 89||
randhreshe ripubhavasthe shatrujeta bhavejjanah |
rogayuktasharirashcha balye sarpajalad.h bhayam.h || 90||
randhreshe darabhavasthe tasya bharyadvayam bhavet.h |
vyapare cha bhaved.hhanistasmin.h papayute dhruvam.h || 91||
randhreshe mr^ityubhavasthe jata dirghayusha yutah |
nirbale madhyamayuh syachchauro nindyo.anyanindakah || 92||
ashtameshe tapahsthane dharmadrohi cha nastikah |
dushtabharyapatishchaiva paradravyapaharakah || 93||
randhreshe karmabhavaste pitr^isaukhyavivarjitah |
pishunah karmahinashcha yadi naiva shubhexite || 94||
randhreshe labhabhavasthe sapape dhanavarjitah |
balye duhkhi sukhi pashchat.h dirghayushcha shubhanvite || 95||
randhreshe vyayabhavasthe kukarye vyayakr^it.h sada |
alpayushcha bhavejjatah sapape cha visheshatah || 96||
bhagyeshe lagnage jato bhagyavan.h bhupavanditah |
sushilashcha surupashcha vidyavan.h janapujitah || 97||
bhagyeshe dhanabhavasthe pandito janavallabhah |
jayate dhanavan.h kami striputradisukhanvitah || 98||
bhagyeshe bhratr^ibhavasthe jato bhratr^isukhanvitah |
dhanavan.h gunavamshchapi rupashilasamanvitah || 99||
bhagyeshe turyabhavasthe gr^ihayanasukhanvitah |
sarvasampattiyuktashcha matr^ibhakto bhavennarah || 100||
bhagyeshe sutabhavasthe sutabhagyasamanvitah |
gurubhaktirato dhiro dharmatma pandito narah || 101||
bhagyeshe ripubhavasthe svalpabhagyo bhavennarah |
matuladisukhairhinah shatrubhih piditah sada || 102||
bhagyeshe darabhavasthe darayogat.h sukhodayah |
gunavan.h kirtimamshchapi jayate dvijasattamah || 103||
bhagyeshe mr^ityubhavasthe bhagyahino naro bhavet.h |
jyeshthabhratr^isukham naiva tasya jatasya jayate || 104||
bhagyeshe bhagyabhavasthe bahubhagyasamanvitah |
gunasaundaryasampanno sahajebhyah sukham bahu || 105||
bhagyeshe karmabhavasthe jato raja.atha tatsamah |
mantri senapatirva.api gunavan.h janapujitah || 106||
bhagyeshe labhabhavasthe dhanalabho dine dine |
bhakto gurujananam cha gunavan.h punyavanapi || 107||
bhagyesho vyayabhavastho bhagyahanikaro nr^inam.h |
shubhakarye vyayo nityam nirdhano.atithisa~ngamat.h || 108||
karmeshe lagnage jato vidvan.h khyato dhani kavih |
balye rogi sukhi pashchad.h dhanavr^iddhirdine dine || 109||
rajyeshe dhanabhavasthe dhanavan.h gunasamyutah |
rajamanyo vadanyashcha pitradisukhasamyutah || 110||
karmeshe sahaje jato bhratr^ibhr^ityasukhanvitah |
vikrami gunasampannah vagmi satyarato narah || 111||
karmeshe sukhabhavasthe sukhi matr^ihite ratah |
yanabhumigr^ihadhisho gunavan.h dhanavanapi || 112||
karmeshe sutabhavasthe sarvavidyasamanvitah |
sarvada hr^irshasamyukto dhanavan.h putravanapi || 113||
karmeshe ripubhavasthe pitr^isaukhyavivarjitah |
chaturo.api dhanairhinah shatrubhih paripiditah || 114||
rajyeshe darabhavasthe jato darasukhanvitah |
manasvi gunavan.h vagmi satyadharmaratah sada || 115||
karmeshe randhrabhavasthe karmahino bhavennarah |
dirghayurapyasau jatah paranindaparayanah || 116||
rajyeshe bhagyabhe jato raja rajakulod.hbhavah |
tatsamo.anyakulotpanno dhanaputradisamyutah || 117||
karmeshe rajyabhavasthe sarvakarmapatuh sukhi |
vikrami satyavakta cha gurubhaktirato narah || 118||
rajyeshe labhabhavasthe jato dhanasutanvitah |
harshavan.h gunavamshchapi satyavakta sada sukhi || 119||
rajyeshe vyayabhavasthe tasya rajagr^ihe vyayah |
shatruto.api bhayam nityam chaturashchapi chintitah || 120||
labheshe lagnage jatah sattviko dhanavan.h sukhi |
samadr^ishtih kavirvagmi sada labhasamanvitah || 121||
labheshe dhanabhavasthe jatah sarvadhananvitah |
sarvasiddhiyuto data dharmikashcha sukhi sada || 122||
labheshe sahaje jatah kushalah sarvakarmasu |
dhani bhratr^isukhopetah shularogabhayam kvachit.h || 123||
labheshe sukhabhavasthe labho matr^ikulad.h bhavet.h |
tirthayatrakaro jato gr^ihabhumisukhanvitah || 124||
labheshe sutabhavasthe bhavanti sukhinah sutah |
vidyavanto.api sachchilah svayam dharmaratah sukhi || 125||
labheshe rogabhavasthe jato rogasamanvitah |
krurabuddhih pravasi cha shatrubhi paripiditah || 126||
labheshe darabhavasthe labho darakulat.h sada |
udarashcha guni kami jano bharyavashanugah || 127||
labheshe randhrabhavasthe hanih karyeshu jayate |
tasyayushcha bhaved.hdirgham prathamam maranam striyah || 128||
labheshe bhagyabhavasthe bhagyavan.h jayate narah |
chaturah satyavadi cha rajapujyo dhanadhipah || 129||
labheshe karmabhavasthe bhupavandyo gunanvitah |
nijadharmarato dhiman.h satyavadi jitendriyah || 130||
labheshe labhabhavasthe labhah sarveshu karmasu |
pandityam cha sukham tasya varddhate cha dine dine || 131||
labheshe vyayabhavasthe satkaryeshu vyayah sada |
kamuko bahupatniko mlechchasamsargakarakah || 132||
vyayeshe lagnage jato vyayashilo jato bhavet.h |
durbalah kapharogi cha dhanavidyavivarjitah || 133||
vyayeshe dhanabhavasthe shubhakarye vyayah sada |
dharmikah priyavadi cha gunasaukhyasamanvitah || 134||
vyayeshe sahaje jato bhratr^isaukyavivarjitah |
bhavedanyajanadveshi svasharirasya poshakah || 135||
vyayeshe sukhabhavasthe matuh sukhavivarjitah |
bhumiyanagr^ihadinam hanistasya dinedine || 136||
vyayeshe sutabhavasthe sutavidyavivarjitah |
putrarthe cha vyayastasya tirthatanaparo narah || 137||
vyayeshe ripubhavasthe jatah svajanavairakr^it.h |
krodhi papi cha duhkhi cha parajayarato narah || 138||
vyayeshe darabhavasthe vyayo darakr^itah sada |
tasya bharyasukham naiva balavidyavivarjitah || 139||
vyayeshe mr^ityubhavasthe jato labhanvitah sada |
priyava~n.h madhyamayushcha sampurnagunasamyutah || 140||
vyayeshe bhagyabhavasthe gurudveshi bhavennarah |
mitrairapi bhavedvairam svarthasadhanatatparah || 141||
vyayeshe rajyabhavasthe vyayo rajakulad.hbhavet.h |
pitr^ito.api sukham tasya svalpameva hi jayate || 142||
vyayeshe labhabhavasthe labhe hanih prajayate |
parena raxitam dravyam kadachillabhate narah || 143||
vyayeshe vyayabhavasthe vyayadhikyam hi jayate |
na sharirasukham tasya krodhi dveshaparo nr^inam.h || 144||
iti te kathitam vipra bhaveshanam cha yat.h phalam.h |
balabalavivekena sarvesham tatsamadishet.h || 145||
dvirashishasya khetasya viditvobhayatha phalam.h |
virodhe tulyaphalayordvayornashah prajayate || 146||
vibhinnayostu phalayordvayoh praptirbhaved.hdhruvam.h |
grahe purnabale purnamardhamardhabale phalam.h || 147||
padam hinabale khete j~neyamittham budhairiti |
uktam bhavasthitanam te bhaveshanam palam maya || 148||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha.aprakashagrahaphaladhyayah || 25||
\smallskip
ravyadisaptakhetanam proktam bhavaphalam maya |
aprakashagrahanam cha phalani kathayamyaham.h || 1||
shuro vimalanetramshah sustabdho nirghr^inah khalah |
murtisthe dhumasamj~ne cha gadharosho narah sada || 2||
rogi dhani tu hina~ngo rajyapahr^itamanasah |
dhume dvitiye samprapte mandapraj~no napumsakah || 3||
matiman.h shauryasampanna ishtachitah priyamvadah |
dhume sahajabhavasthe janadh.hyo dhanavan.h bhavet.h || 4||
kalatra~ngaparityakto nityam manasi duhkhitah |
dhume chaturthe samprapte sarvashastrarthachintakah || 5||
svalpapatyo dhanairhino dhume pa~nchamasamsthite |
guruta sarvabhaxam cha suhr^inmantravivarjitah || 6||
balava~nchatruvadhako dhume cha ripubhavage |
bahutejoyutah khyatah sada rogavivarjitah || 7||
nirdhanah satatam kami paradareshu kovidah |
dhume saptamage jato nistejah sarvada bhavet.h || 8||
vikramena parityaktah sotsaho satyasa~ngarah |
apriyo nishthurah svarthi dhume mr^ityugate sati || 9||
sutasaubhagyasampanno dhani mani dayanvitah |
dharmasthane sthite dhume dharmavan.h bandhuvatsalah || 10||
sutasaubhagyasamyuktah santoshi matiman.h sukhi |
karmasthe manavo nityam dhume satyapadasthitah || 11||
dhanadhanyahiranyadhyo rupavamshcha kalanvitah |
dhume labhagate chaiva vinito gitakovidah || 12||
patitah papakarma cha dhume dvadashasa~ngate |
paradareshu samsakto vyasani nirghr^inah shathah || 13||
lagne pate cha samprapte jatako duhkhipiditah |
kruro ghatakaro murkho dveshi bandhujanasya cha || 14||
jihmo.atipittavan.h bhogi dhanasthe patasamj~nake |
nirghr^inashcha.akr^itaj~nashcha dushtatma papakr^ittatha || 15||
sthirapraj~no rani data dhanadh.hyo rajavallabhah |
samprapte sahaje pate senadhisho bhavennarah|| 16||
bandhavyadhisamayuktah sutasaubhagyavarjitah |
chaturthago yada patastada syanmanujashcha sah || 17||
daridro rupasamyuktah pate pa~nchamage sati |
kaphapittanilairyukto nishthuro nirapatrapah || 18||
shatruhanta supushtashcha sarvastranam cha chalakah |
kalasu nipunah shantah pate shatrugate sati || 19||
dhanadarasutaistyaktah strijito duhkhasamyutah |
pate kalatrage kami nirlajjah parasauhr^idah || 20||
vikalaxo virupashcha durbhago dvijanindakah |
mr^ityusthane sthite pate raktapidapariplutah || 21||
bahuvyaparako nityam bahumitro bahushrutah |
dharmabhe patakhete cha stripriyashcha priyamvadah || 22||
sashriko dharmakr^ichanto dharmakaryeshu kovidah |
karmasthe patasamj~ne hi mahapraj~no vichaxanah || 23||
prabhutadhanavan.h mani satyavadi dr^idhavratah |
ashvadhyo gitasamsaktah pate labhagate sati || 24||
kopi cha bahukarmadhayo vyamgo dharmasya dushakah |
vyayasthane gate pate vidveshi nijabandhushu || 25||
vidvan.h satyaratah shanto dhanavan.h putrava~nchuchih |
paridho tanuge data jayate guruvatsalah || 26||
ishvaro rupavan.h bhogi sukhi dharmaparayanah |
dhanasthe paridhau jatah prabhurbhavati manavah || 27||
strivallabhah surupamgo devasvajanasamgatah |
tr^itiye paridhau bhr^ityo gurubhaktisamanvitah || 28||
paridhau sukhabhavasthe vismitam tvarimamgalam.h |
akruram tvatha sampurnam kurute gitakovidam.h || 29||
laxmivan.h shilavan.h kantah priyavan.h dharmavatsalah |
pa~nchame paridhau jatah strinam bhavati vallabhah || 30||
vyakto.arthaputravan.h bhogi sarvasattvahite ratah |
paridhau ripubhavasthe shatruha jayate narah || 31||
svalpapatyah sukhairhino mandapraj~nah sunishthurah |
paridhau dyunabhavasthe strinam vyadhishcha jayate || 32||
adhyatmachintakah shanto dr^idhakayo dr^idhavratah |
dharmavamshcha sasattvashcha paridhau randhrasamsthite || 33||
putranvitah sukhi kanto dhanadhayo laulyavarjitah |
paridhau dharmage mani svalpasantushtamanasah || 34||
kalabhij~nastatha bhogi dr^idhakayo hyamatsarah |
paridhau dashame prapte sarvashastrarthaparagah || 35||
stribhogi gunavamshchaiva matiman.h svajanapriyah |
labhage paridhau jato mandagnirupapadyate || 36||
vyayaste paridhau jato vyayakr^it.h manavah sada |
duhkhabhag.h dushtabuddhishcha gurunindaparayanah || 37||
dhanadhanyahiranyadhyah kr^itaj~nah sammatah satam.h |
sarvadoshaparityaktashchape tanugate narah || 38||
priyamvadah prgalbhadhyo vinito vidyaya.anvitah |
dhanasthe chapakhete cha rupavan.h dharmatatparah || 39||
kr^ipano.atikalabhij~nashchauryakarmaratah sada |
sahaje dhanushi prapte hina~ngo gatasauhr^idah || 40||
sukhi godhanadhanyadyai rajasanmanapujitah |
karmuke sukhasamsthe tu nirogo tanu jayate || 41||
ruchiman.h dirghadarsho cha devabhaktah priyamvadah |
chape pa~nchamage jato vivr^iddhah sarvakarmasu || 42||
shatruhanta.atidhartashcha sukhi pritiruchih shuchih |
shashthasthanagate chape sarvakarmasamr^iddhibhak.h || 43||
ishvaro gunasampurnah shastrabiddharbhikah priyah |
chape saptamabhavasthe bhavatiti na samshayah || 44||
parakarmaratah krurah paradaraparayanah |
ashtamasthanagate chape jayate vikalamgakah || 45||
tapasvi vratacharyasu nirato vidyaya.adhikah |
dharmasthe jayate chape manavo lokavishrutah || 46||
bahuputradhanaishvaryo gomahishyadiman.h bhavet.h |
karmabhe chapasamyukte jayate lokavishrutah || 47||
labhage chapakhete cha labhayukto bhavennarah |
nirogo dr^idhakopagnirmantrastriparamastravit.h || 48||
khalo.atimani durbuddhirnirlajjo vyayasamsthite |
chape parastrisamyukto jayate nirdhanah sada || 49||
kushalah sarvavidyasu sukhi va~n.hnipunah priyah |
tanau shikhini sa~njatah sarvakamanvito bhavet.h || 50||
vakta priyamvadah kanto dhanasthanagate dhvaje |
kavyakr^it.h pandito mani vinito vahananvitah || 51||
kadaryah krurakarta cha kr^isha~ngo dhanavarjitah |
sahajasthe tu shikhini tivrarogi prajayate || 52||
rupavan.h gunasampannah sattviko.api srutipriyah |
sukhasamsthe tu shikhini sada bhavati saukhyabhak.h || 53||
sukhi bhogi kalavichcha pa~nchamasthanage dhvaje |
yuktij~no matiman.h vagmi gurubhaktisamanvitah || 54||
matr^ipaxaxayakarah shatruha bahuvandhavah |
ripusthane dhvaje prapte shurah kanto vichaxanah || 55||
dyutakridashvabhiratah kami bhogasamanvitah |
dhvaje tu saptamasthage veshyasu kr^itasauhr^idah || 56||
nichakarmaratah papo nirlajjo nindakah sada |
mr^ityusthane dhvaje prapte gatastryaparapaxakah || 57||
li~ngadhari prasannatma sarvabhutahite ratah |
dharmabhe shikhini prapte dharmakaryeshu kovidah || 58||
sukhasaubhagyasampannah kamininam cha vallabhah |
data dvijaih samayuktah karmasthe shikhini dvija || 59||
nityalabhah sudharmi cha labhe shikhini pujitah |
dhanadhyah subhagah shurah suyaj~nashchati kovidah || 60||
papakarmaratah shurah shraddhahino.aghr^ino narah |
paradararato raudrah shikhini vyayage sati || 61||
rogarttah satatam kami papatmadhigatah shathah |
tanusthe gulike jatah khalabhavo.atiduhkhitah || 62||
vikr^ito duhkhitah xudro vyasani cha gatatrapah |
dhanasthe gulike jato nihsvo bhavati manavah || 63||
charva~ngo gramapah punyasamyuktah sajjanapriyah |
sahaje gulike jato manavo rajapujitah || 64||
rogi sukhaparityaktah sada bhavati papakr^it.h |
gulike sukhabhavasthe vatapittadhiko bhavet.h || 65||
vistutirvidhano.alpayurdveshi xudro napumsakah |
gulike sutabhavasthe strijito nastiko bhavet.h || 66||
vitashatruh supushta~ngo ripusthane yamatmaje |
sudiptah sammatah strinam sotsahah sudr^idho hitah || 67||
strijitah papakr^ijjarah kr^isha~ngo gatasauhr^idah |
jivitah stridhanenaiva gulike saptamasthite || 68||
xudhalurduhkhita krurastixnarosho.atinirghr^inah |
randhrage gulike nihsvo jayate gunavarjitah || 69||
bahukleshah kr^ishatanurdushtakarmatinirghr^inah |
gulike dharmage mandah pishuno bahirakr^itih || 70||
putranvitah sukhi bhokta devagnyarchanavatsalah |
dashame gulike jato yogadharmashritah sukhi || 71||
sustribhogi prajadhyaxo bandhunam cha hite ratah |
labhasthe gulike jato nicha~nga sarvabhaumakah || 72||
nichakarmashtitah papo hina~ngo durbhago.alasah |
vyayage gulike jato nicheshu kurute ratim.h || 73||
lagne pranapade xano rogi bhavati manavah |
mukonmatto jada~ngastu hina~ngo duhkhita kr^ishah || 74||
bahudhanyo bahudhano bahubhr^ityo bahuprajah |
dhanasthanasthite prane subhago jayate narah || 75||
himsro garvasamayukto nishthuro.atimalimluchah |
tr^itiyage pranapade gurubhaktivivarjitah || 76||
sukhasthe tu sukhi kantah suhr^idramasu vallabhah |
gurau parayanah shitah prane vai satyatatparah || 77||
sukhibhak.h sukriyopetastvapacharadayanvitah |
pa~nchamasthe pranapade sarvakamasamanvitah || 78||
bandhushatruvashastixno mandagnirnirdayah khalah |
shashthe pranapade rogi vittapo.alpayureva cha || 79||
irshyalu satatam kami tivraraudravapurnarah |
saptamasthe pranapade duraradhyah kubuddhiman.h || 80||
rogasantapita~ngashcha pranapade.ashtame sati |
piditah parthivairduhkhairmr^ityabandhusutod.hbhavaih || 81||
putravan.h dhanasampannah subhagah priyadarshanah |
prane dharmasthite bhr^ityah sada.adushto vichaxanah || 82||
viryavan.h matiman.h daxo nr^ipakaryeshu kovidah |
dashame vai pranapade devarchanaparayanah || 83||
vikhyato gunavan.h praj~no bhogidha nasamanvitah |
labhasthanasthite prane gaura~ngo matr^ivatsalah || 84||
xudro dushtastu hina~ngo vidveshi dvijabandhushu |
vyaye prane netrarogi kano va jayate narah || 85||
ityaprakashakhetanam phalanyuktani bhusura |
tatha yani prakashanam suryadinam khacharinam.h || 86||
tani sthitivashattesham sphutadr^ishtivashat.h tatha |
bala.abalavivekena vaktavyani sharirinam.h || 87||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
athe grahasphutadr^ishtikathanadhyayah || 26||
\smallskip
bhagavan.h katidha dr^ishtirbalam katividham tatha |
iti me samshayo jatastam bhavan.h chettumarhiti || 1||
eka rashivashad.h dr^ishtih purvamukta cha ya dvija |
anya khetasvabhavottha sphuta tam kathayamyaham.h || 2||
tridashe cha trikone cha chaturasre cha saptame |
padavr^iddhaya prapashyanti prayachchanti phalam tatha || 3||
purnam cha saptamam sarve shanijivakujah punah |
visheshatashcha tridashatrikonachaturashtaman.h || 4||
iti samanyatah purvairacharyaih pratipadita |
sphutantaravashadya cha dr^ishtih sa.atisphuta yatha || 5||
dr^ishyad.h vishodhya drashtaram shadrashibhyo.adhikantaram.h |
digabhyah samshodhya tad.hbhaga dvibhakta dr^ik.h sphuta bhavet.h || 6||
pa~nchadhike vina rashim bhagadvighnashcha dr^ik.h sphuta |
vedadhike tyajed.h bhutad.h bhaga dr^ishtih tribhadhike || 7||
vishodhyarnavato dvabhyam labdham trimshad.hyutam cha dr^ik.h |
dvyadhike tu vina rashim bhagastithiyutastatha || 8||
rupadhike vina rashim bhaga dvayaptashcha dr^ig.h bhavet.h |
evam rashyadike sheshe shanau drashtari bho dvija || 9||
ekabhe navabhe bhaga bhukta bhogya dvisamgunah |
dvibhem.ashardhonitah shashtirashtabhe khagniyug.h lavah || 10||
trisaptabhe tu bhaumasya shashtiratra lavonita |
sardhamshastithisamyukta dvibhe rupam sada.a~ngabhe || 11||
trisaptabhe tu jivasya bhagardham sharavedayuk.h |
dvigunaistu lavaishchonah kharasashchaturashtabhe || 12||
evam ravyadikhetanam sphuta dr^ishtih prajayate |
tadvashadeva bhavanam jatakasya phalam vadet.h || 13||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha spashtabaladhyayah || 27||
\smallskip
atha spashtabalam vaxye sthanakaladisambhavam.h |
nichonam khacharam bhardhadhika chakrad.h vishodhayet.h || 1||
bhagikr^itya tribhirbhaktam labdhamuchchabalam bhavet.h |
svatrikonasvagehadhimitramitrasamarishu || 2||
adhishatrugr^ihe chapi sthitanam kramasho balam.h |
bhutabdhayah khagninakhastithyo dasha yugah karah || 3||
evam horadr^ikanadribhagamkadvadashamshajam.h |
trimshamshajam tadaikya~ncha saptavargasamud.hbhavam.h || 4||
shukrendu samabhamshe.anye vishame.a~n.hghrimitam balam.h |
kendradishusthitah khetah purna.ardha.a~n.hghrimitam kramat.h || 5||
adyamadhyavasaneshu dreshkaneshu sthitah kramat.h |
pumnapumsakayoshakhya dadyura~n.hghrimitam balam.h || 6||
suryat.h kujat.h sukham jivajj~nachcha.astam lagnamarkritah |
dashamam cha bhr^igoshchandrad.h hitva shad.hbhadhike sati || 7||
chakrad.h vishodhya tad.hbhagastribhirbhaktashcha dig.hbalam.h |
ishtadhati nishithattannatam trimshachchyutam natam.h || 8||
chandrabhaumashaninam cha natam dvighnam kaladikam.h |
shashtishuddham tadanyesham sada rupam budhasya hi || 9||
atha paxabalam vaxye surye chandrad.h vishodhya cha |
shad.hbhadhike vishodhyarkad.h bhagikr^ittya tribhirbhajet.h || 10||
paxajam balaminduj~nashukrejyanam tu shashtitah |
vishodhya tabdalam j~nenam papanam paxasambhavam.h || 11||
dinatryamsheshu saumyarkashaninam nit.htribhagake |
chandrashukrakujanam cha balam purnam sada guroh || 12||
vashamasadineshanam tithyastrimshachchararnavam |
horeshasya balam shashtiruktam naisargikam pura || 13||
tanmanam saptahr^it.hshashtirekadyekottarairhata |
shamambugushuchamradikhetanam kramato dvija || 14||
pa~nchabdhayah surah suryah khandakamshah kramadami |
sayanagrahadorashitulyakhandayutishcha sa || 15||
bhagadikahatadeshyat.h trimshallabdhayuta lavah |
svamr^inam tulameshadau shanindvoshcha trirashishu || 16||
tatha.ararkejyashukranam vyastam j~nasya sada dhanam.h |
tad.hbhagashcha tribhirbhakta j~neyamayanajam balam.h || 17||
yadraverayanam viryam cheshtakhyam tavadeva hi |
vidhoh paxabalam yavat.h tavachcheshtabalam smr^itam.h || 18||
papadr^ik.hpadahinam tachchubhadr^ik.hpadayuk.h tatha |
balaikyam j~nejyadr^ik.hyuktamevam khetabalam bhavet.h || 19||
atha taragrahanam tu yuddhyatoshcha dvayormithah |
balantaram vijetuh svam nirjitasya bale tvr^inam.h || 20||
chakranuvakra vikala manda mandatara sama |
chara cha.atichara cheti grahanamashtadha gatih || 21||
shashtirvakragate viryamanuvakragaterdalam.h |
pado vikalabhukteh syat.h tatha madhyagaterdalam.h || 22||
pado mandagatestasya dalam mandatarasya hi |
charabhuktestu padonam dalam syadaticharinah || 23||
madhyamasphutayogardhahinam svasvachalochchakam.h |
shad.hbhadhikam chyutam chakrachcheshtakendram smr^itam kujat.h ||
24||
bhagikr^itam tribhirbhaktam labdham cheshtabalam tviti |
sthanadikkaladr^ik.hcheshtanisargottham cha shad.hvidham.h || 25||
evam grahabalam proktamatha bhavabalam shrr^inu |
kanyayugmatulakumbhachapadyardhashcha saptamam.h || 26||
go.ajasimhamr^igadyardhachapantyardhat.h sukham tyajet.h |
karkavr^ishchikato lagnam mr^igatyardhajjhashashcha kham.h || 27||
shodhyama~ngadhikam chakrachchyutam bhagikr^itam trihr^it.h |
sad.hdr^ishtipadayuk.hpapapapadr^ishtipadavivarjitam.h || 28||
j~nejyadr^ishtiyutam tachcha svasvasvamibalanvitam.h |
iti bhavabalam spashtam samanyam cha puroditam.h || 29||
budhejyayuktabhavasya balamekena samyutam.h |
mandararaviyuktasya balamekena varjitam.h || 30||
dine shirshodayo bhavah sandhyayamubhayodayah |
nishi pr^ishthodayakhyashcha dadyat.h padamitam balam.h || 31||
amkagnayo.a~ngaramashcha khagnaya karasindhavah |
navagnayah surastrimshad.h dashasamgunitah kramat.h || 32||
ravyadinam balaikyashchet.h tada subalino matah |
adhikam purnameva syad.h balam ched.hbalino dvija || 33||
gurusaumyaravinam tu bhutashat.hkendavo dvija |
pamchagnayah khabhutani karabhumisudhakarah || 34||
khagnayashcha kramatsthanadik.hcheshtasamaya.ayane |
sitendvostryagnichandrashcha kheshavah khagnayah shatam.h || 35||
chatvarimshat.h kala bhaumamandayoh shannava kramat.h |
trimshat.h khavedah sapta~nga nakhashchetyudita dvija || 36||
evam kr^itva balaikyamcha tatashchintyam phalam dvija |
bhavasthanagrahaih proktayoge ye yogahetavah || 37||
tesham madhye bali karta sa eva.asya phalapradah |
yogeshvapteshu bahushu nitirevam prakirtita || 38||
ganiteshu pravino yah shabdashastre kr^itashramah |
nyayavid.h buddhiman.h deshadikkalaj~no jitendriyah || 39||
uhapohapaturhoraskandhashravanasammatah |
maitreya satyatam yadi tasya vakyam na samshayah || 40||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atheshtakashtadhyayah || 28||
\smallskip
atha cheshtamanishtam cha grahanam kathayamyaham.h |
yad.hvashachcha prayachchanti shubha.ashubhadashaphalam.h || 1||
svanichono graha shodhyah shad.hbhadhikye bhamandalat.h |
saiko rashirbhaveduchcharashmirdvighnamshasamyutah || 2||
cheshtakendrachcha tadrashmim sadhayeduchcharashmivat.h |
cheshtakendram kujadinam purvamuktam maya dvija || 3||
sayanarkastribho.arkasya vyarkendushcha vidhostatha |
cheshtakendram rasalpam tachchakrachchodhyam rasadhike || 4||
cheshtochcharashmiyogardham shubharashmih prakirtyate |
ashtabhyashcha vishuddho.asabashubhakhyashcha kathyate || 5||
uchchacheshtakaran.h vyekan.h digbhirhatva tu yojayet.h |
tadardhamishtasamj~nam syat.h kashtam tatshashtitashchyutam.h || 6||
svochche mulatrikone cha svabhe.adhisuhr^idishtabhe |
samabhe shatrubhe chadhishatrubhe nichabhe kramat.h || 7||
shashtirishvabdhayastrimshadakr^itistithayo gajah |
chatvaro dvau cha shunyam cha shubhametatphalam gr^ihe || 8||
shashtitah patitam chaitachchesham syadashubham gr^ihe |
tadardhamanyavargeshu j~neyam vipra shubha.ashubham.h || 9||
pa~nchasvishtaphalam chadyat.h samam shashthe tatah param.h |
ashubham trishu vij~neyamiti shastreshu nishchitam.h || 10||
dig.hbalam dik.hphalam tasya tatha dinaphalam bhavet.h |
tayoh phalam shubham proktamashubham shashtitashchyutam.h || 11||
shubhe.adhike shubham j~neyamashubham tvashubhe.adhike |
dashaphalam nabhogasya tatha bhavaphalam dvija || 12||
balaih shad.hbhih samodhitva balaikyena bhajet.h pr^ithak.h |
tattad.hbalaphalani syurashubhani shubhani cha || 13||
shubhapapaphalabhyam cha hanyad.h dr^ishtim balam tatha |
dr^ishti te shubhapapakhye bale syatam tadahvaye || 14||
bhavanam cha phale prokte patinam cha phale ubhe |
rashau shubhanabhogashched.h bhavasadhanasambhavam.h || 15||
phalam tasya shubhe yu~njyadashubhe varjayet.h tatha |
papashchedanyatha chaivam bale dr^ishtyam tathaiva cha || 16||
yu~njyaduchchadige khete phalam nichadige tyajet.h |
evam shubha.ashubham j~natva jatakasya phalam vadet.h || 17||
ashtavargaphalam chaivam sthane cha karane.anyatha |
rashidvayagate bhave tadrashyadhipateh kriya || 18||
sthanadhikena bhavena bhavalabhah prakirtitah |
tatsamane cha tad.hbhave tadanim sthanadan.h grahan.h || 19||
samyojye sthanasamkhyaya dalametatsamam phalam |
evam sakhetabhavanam phalam j~neyam shubha.ashubham.h || 20||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha padadhyayah || 29||
\smallskip
kathyamyatha bhavanam khetanam cha padam dvija |
tadvisheshaphalam j~natum yathoktam pra~n.h maharshibhih || 1||
lagnad.h yavatithe rashau tishthellagneshvarah kramat.h |
tatastavatithe rashau lagnasya padamuchyate || 2||
sarveshamapa bhavanam j~neyamevam padam dvija |
tanubhavapadam tatra budha mukhyapadam viduh || 3||
svasthanam saptamam naivam padam bhavitumarhati |
tasmin.h padatve vij~neyam madhyam turyam kramat.h padam.h || 4||
yatha turyasthite nathe turyameva padam bhavet.h |
saptame cha sthite nathe vij~neyam dashamam padam.h || 5||
yasmad.h yavatithe rashau khetat.h tad.hbhavanam dvija |
tatastavatitham rashim khetarudham prachaxate || 6||
dvinathadvibhayorevam vij~neyam sabalavadhi |
viganayya padam vipra tatastasya phalam vadet.h || 7||
atha.aham padamashritya phalam ki~nchid.h bruve dvija |
padadekadashe sthane grahairyukto.athavexite || 8||
dhanavan.h jayate balastatha sukhasamanvitah |
shubhayogat.h sumargena dhanaptih papato.antatha || 9||
mishrairmishram phalam j~neyam svochchamitradigehagaih |
bahudha jayate labho bahudha cha sukhagamah || 10||
padallabhagr^iham yasya pashyanti sakala grahah |
raja va rajatulyo va sa jato natra samshayah || 11||
padallabhagr^iham pashyed.h vyayam kashchinna pashyati |
avidhnena sada labho jayate dvijasattama || 12||
grahadr^ig.hyogabahulye padadekadashe dvija |
sargale chapi tatrapi bahvargalasamagame || 13||
shubhagrahargale vipra tatrapyuchchagrahargale |
shubhena svamina dr^ishte lagnabhagyadigena va || 14||
jatasya bhagyaprabalyam nirdisheduttarottaram.h |
uktayogeshu chet.h khete dvadasham naiva pashyati || 15||
padasthanad.h vyaye vipra shubhapapayutexite |
vyayabahulyamityevam visheshoparjanat.h sada || 16||
shubhagrahe sumargena kumargat.h papakhechare |
mishre mishraphalam vachyamevam labho.api labhage || 17||
padarudhad.h vyaye shukrabhanusvarbhanubhiryute |
rajamulad.h vyayo vachyashchandradr^isht.hya visheshatah || 18||
padarudhad.h vyaye saumye shubhakhetayutexite |
j~natimadhye vyayo nityam papadr^ik.h kalahad.h vyayah || 19||
padad.h vyaye suracharye vixite chanyakhecharaih |
karamulad.h vyayo vachyah svasyaiva dvijasattama || 20||
arudhad.h dvadashe saure dharaputrena samyute |
anyagrahexite vipra bhratr^ivargad.h dhanavyayah || 21||
arudhad.h dvadashe sthane ye yogah kathita yatha |
labhabhave cha te yoga labhayogakarastatha || 22||
arudhat.h saptame rahurathava samsthitah shikhi |
kuxivyathayuto balah shikhina pidito`tha va || 23||
arudhat.h saptame ketuh papakhetayutexitah |
sahasi shvetakeshi cha vr^iddhali~ngi bhavennarah || 24||
padattu saptame sthane gurushukranishakarah |
trayo dvayamathaiko.api laxmivan.h jayate janah || 25||
svatu~nge saptame khetah shubho va.apyashubhah padat.h |
shriman.h so.api bhavennunam satkirtisahito dvija || 26||
ye yogah saptame sthane padashcha kathita maya |
chintyastathaiva te yoga dvitiye.api sada dvija || 27||
uchchastho rauhineyo va jivo va shukra eva va |
evo bali dhanagatah shriyam dishati dehinah || 28||
ye yogashcha pade lagne yathavad.h gadita maya |
te yogah karakamshe.api vij~neya bamdhavarjitah || 29||
arudhad.h vittabhe saumye sarvadeshadhipo bhavet.h |
sarvaj~no yadi va sa syat.h kavirvadi cha bhargave || 30||
arudhat.h kendrakoneshu sthite darapade dvija |
lagnajayapade vapi sabalagrahasamyute || 31||
sr/imamshcha jayate nunam deshe vikhyatiman.h bhavet.h |
shashtheshtame vyayasthane jato darapade.adhanah || 32||
pade tatsaptame vapi kendre vr^iddhau trikonake |
suviryah samsthitah khetah bharyabhartr^isukhapradah || 33||
padad.hdarapade chaivam kendre kone cha samsthite |
dvayormaitri bhavennunam trike vairam na samshayah || 34||
evam lagnapadad.h vipra tanayadipade sthite |
mitramitre vijaniyallabhalabhau vichaxanah || 35||
lagnadarapade vipra mithah kendragate yadi |
trilabhayostrikone va tatha raja dharadhipah || 36||
evam lagnapadadeva dhanadipadato dvija |
sthanadvayam samalokya jatakasya phalam vadet.h || 37||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
athopapadadhyayah || 30||
\smallskip
athopapadamashritya kathayami phalam dvija |
yuchchubhatve bhavennr^inam putradaradijam sukham.h || 1||
tanubhavapadam vipra pradhanam padamuchyate |
tanoranucharadyat.h syaduparudham taduchyate || 2||
tadevopapadam nama tatha gaunapadam smr^itam.h |
shubhakhetagr^ihe tasmin.h shubhagrahayutexite || 3||
putradarasukham purnam jayate dvijasattama |
papagrahayute tatra papabhe papavixite || 4||
pravrajako bhavejjato darahino.atha va narah |
shubhadr^ig.hyogato naiva yogo.ayam daranashakah || 5||
ravirnaivatra papah syat.h svochchamitrasvabhasthitah |
nichashatrugr^ihasthashchettada.asau papa eva hi || 6||
shubhagrahanam dr^ishtishcheduparudhad.h dvitiyake |
shubharxe shubhayukte cha purvoktam hi phalam smr^itam.h || 7||
uparudhad.h dvitiyam cha nichamshe nichakhetayuk.h |
kruragrahasamayuktam jatako daraha bhavet.h || 8||
svochchamshe svochchasamsthe va tu~ngadr^ishtivashat.h tatha |
bhavanti bahavo dara rupalaxanasamyutah || 9||
uparudhe dvitiye va mithune samsthite sati |
tatra jatanaro vipra bahudarayuto bhavet.h || 10||
uparudhe dvitiye.api svasvamigrahasamyute |
svarxage tatpatau vapi yatra kutrapi bhusura || 11||
yasya janmani yogo.ayam sa naro dvijasattama |
uttarayushi nirdaro bhavatyeva na samshayah || 12||
svarashau samsthite.apyevam nityakhye darakarake |
uttarayushi nirdaro bhavatyeva na samshayah || 13||
uparudhapatih svochche sthirastrikarako.atha va |
sukulad.h daralabhah syannichasthe tu viparyayat.h || 14||
uparudhe dvitiye va shubhasambadhato dvija |
jatasya sundari bharya bhavya rupagunanvita || 15||
uparudhad.h dvitiye cha shanirahu sthitau yadi |
upavadat.h striyastyago nasho va jayate dvija || 16||
uparudhe dvitiye va shikhishukrau yada sthitau |
raktapradararogarta jayate tasya bhamini || 17||
budhaketu sthitau tatra tada.asthisravasamyuta |
tatrasthah shanirahvarkastada.asthijvarasamyuta || 18||
sthula~ngi budharahubhyam tatrasthabhyam dvijottama |
budhaxetre kujarki chennasikarogasamyuta || 19||
kujaxetre.apyevameva phalam j~neyam dvijottama |
br^ihaspatishani tatra karnanetrarujanvita || 20||
tatranyagehagau vipra buddhabhaumau sthitau yada |
yada svarbhanudevejyau bharya dantarujanvita || 21||
shanirahu shanixetre pa~ngurvatarujanvita |
shubhadr^igyogato neti phalam j~neyam vipashchita || 22||
lagnat.h padaduparudhad.h yo rashih saptamo dvija |
tasmat.h tatsvaminah khetat.h tadamshachcha dvijottama || 23||
evameva phalam j~neyamityahurnaradadayah |
uktebhyo navame vipra shanichandrabudha yadi || 24||
aputrata tatha.arkejyarahubhirbahuputrata |
chandrenaikasutastatra mishraih putro vilambatah || 25||
raviyjarahuyogena putro viryapratapavan.h |
prachandavijayi vipra ripunigrahakarakah || 26||
uktasthane kujarkibhyam putrahinah prajayate |
datta putrayuto vapi sahotthasutavan.h bhavet.h || 27||
tatrasthe vishame rashau bahuputryuto narah |
svalpapatyah same rashau jayate dvijasattama 1 || 28||
simhe chopapade vipra nishanathayutexite |
alpaprajo.atha kanyayam jatah kanyaprajo bhavet.h || 29||
sutabhavanavamshachcha sthirasantatikarakat.h |
evam trishamshakundalyamapi yogam vichintayet.h || 30||
shanirahu trilabhasthau padad.h bhraturvinashakau |
jyeshthasyaikadashe tatra kanishthasya tr^itiyake || 31||
daitejye tatra garbhasya nasho vyavahitasya cha |
lagne vapi pade randhre daityacharyayutexite || 32||
tathaiva phalamityahurnirvishamkam munishcharah |
tr^itiyalabhayorvipra chandrejyabudhama~ngalah || 33||
bahavo bhratarastasya balavantah pratapinah |
shanyarasamyute dr^ishte tr^itiyaikadashe dvija || 34||
kanishthajyeshthayornasho divaj~neyo dvijasattama |
shanireko yada vipra labhago va tr^itiyagah || 35||
tada svamatrasheshah syadanye nashyanti sodarah |
tr^itiye labhage ketau bahulam bhaginisukham.h || 36||
arudhat.h shashthabhavasthe papakhye shubhavarjite |
shubhasambandharahite chauro bhavati jatakah || 37||
saptame dvadashe sthane saihikeyayutexite |
j~nanavamshcha bhaved.h balo bahubhagyayuto dvija || 38||
arudhe samsthite saumye sarvadeshadhipo bhavet.h |
sarvaj~nastatra devejye kavirvadi cha bhargave || 39||
uparudhat.h padad.h vapi dhanasthe shubhakhechare |
sarvadravyadhipo dhima~njayate dvijasattama || 40||
uparudhad.hdhanadhishe dvitiyabhavanasthite |
papakhecharasamyukte chauro bhavati nishchitam.h || 41||
tatsaptamagr^ihadhishad.h rahau dhanagate dvija |
damshtravan.h jayate balah stabdhavak.h ketukhechare || 42||
shanaishchare kurupah syatsaptameshad.h dvitiyage |
mishragrahasamayukte phalam mishram samadishet || 43||

bhagavan.h ya.argala prokta shubhada bhavata.adhuna |


tamaham srotumichchami salaxanaphalam mune || 1||
maitreya sargala nama yaya bhavaphalam dr^idham.h |
sthiram khetaphalam cha syat.h sa.adhuna kathyate maya || 2||
chaturthe cha dhane labhe grahe j~neya tadargala |
tad.hbadhakah kramat.h kheta vyomarishphatr^itiyagah || 3||
nirbala nyunasamkhya va badhaka naiva sammatah |
tr^itiye vyadhikah papa yatra maitreya badhakah || 4||
tatrapi chargala j~neya viparita dvijottama |
tathapi khetabhavanam phalamargalitam viduh || 5||
pa~nchamam chargalasthanam navamam tadvirodhakr^it.h |
tamograhabhava sa cha vyatyayaj.h j~nayate dvija || 6||
ekagraha kanishtha sa dvigraha madhyama smr^ita |
argala dvyadhikotpanna munibhih kathitottama || 7||
rashito grahatashchapi vij~neya dvividha.argala |
nirbadhaka suphalada viphala cha sabadhaka || 8||
yatra rashau sthitah khetastasya pakantaram yada |
tasmin.h kale phalam j~neyam nirvishamkam dvijottama || 9||
argalam pratibandha~ncha kathamamghrichaturthayoh |
dvitrya~n.hghrayoshcha mitho vipra chintayediti me matam.h || 10||
pade lagne made vapi nirabhasargala yada |
tada jato.ativikhyato bahubhagyayuto bhavet.h || 11||
yasya papah shubho vapi grahastishthet.h shubhargale |
tena drashtrexitam lagnam prabalyayopakalpyate || 12||
sargale cha dhane vipra dhanadhanyasamanvitah |
tr^itiye sodaradinam sukhamuktam manishibhih || 13||
chaturthe sargale gehapashubandhukulairyutah |
pa~nchame putrapautradisamyuto buddhimannarah || 14||
shashthe ripubhayam kame dhanadarasukham bahu |
ashtame jayate kashtam dharme bhagyodayo bhavet.h || 15||
dashame rajasammanam labhe labhasamanvitah |
sargale cha vyaye vipra vyayadhikyam prajayate || 16||
shubhagrahargalayam tu saukhyam bahuvidham bhavet.h |
madhyam papargalayam cha mishrayamapi chottamam.h || 17||
lagnapa~nchamabhagyeshu sargaleshu dvijottama |
jatashcha jayate raja bhagyavan.h natra samshayah || 18||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha karakadhyayah || 32||
\smallskip
atha.aham sampravaxyami grahanatmadikarakan.h |
saptaravyadishanyantan.h rahvantan.h va.ashtasamkhyakan.h || 1||
amshaih samaugnahau dvau ched.hrahvantan.h chintayet.h tada |
saptaiva karakanevam kechidashtau prachaxate || 2||
atma suryadikhetanam madhye hyamshadhiko grahah |
amshasamye kaladhikyat.h tatsamye vikaladhikah || 3||
budhau rashikaladhikyat.h grahvo naivatmakarakah |
amshadhikah karakah syadalpabhago.antyakarakah || 4||
madhyamsho madhyakhetah syadupakhetah sa eva hi |
vilomagamanadrahoramshah shodhyah khavahnitah || 5||
amshakramadadho.adhahsthashcharakhyah karaka iti |
atmakhyakarakasteshu pradhanam kathyate dvija || 6||
sa eva jatakadhisho vij~neyo dvijasattama |
yatha bhumau prasiddho.asti naranam xitipalakah || 7||
sarvavartadhikari cha bandhakr^inmoxakrat.h tatha || 8||
yatha rajaj~naya vipra putramatyadayo janah |
samartha lokakaryeshu tathaivanyepi karakah || 9||
atmanukulamevatra bhavanti phaladayakah |
pratikule yatha bhupe sarve.amatyadayo dvija || 10||
karya kartum manushyanam na samartha bhavanti hi |
tatha.atmakarake krure na.anye svashubhadayakah || 11||
anukule nr^ipe yadvat.h sarve.amatyadayo dvija |
nashubham kurvate tadvananye svashubhadayakah || 12||
atmakarakabhagebhyo nyunamsho.amatyakarakah |
tasmannyunamshako bhrata tannyunomatr^isamj~nakah || 13||
tannyunamshah pitatasmadalpamshah putrakarakah |
putrannyunamshako j~natirj~naternyunamshako hi yah || 14||
sa darakarako j~neyo nirvishamke dvijottama |
charakhyakarala ete brahmana kathitah pura || 15||
matr^ikarakameva.anye vadanti sutakarakam.h |
dvau grahau bhagatulyau chejjayetam yasya janmani || 16||
tadagrakarakasyaivam lopo j~neyo dvijottama |
sthirakarakavashattasya phalam j~neyam shubha.ashubham.h || 17||
adhuna sampravaxyami sthirakhyan.h karakagrahan.h |
sa pitr^ikarako j~neyo yo bali ravishukrayoh || 18||
chandrarayorbali kheto matr^ikaraka uchyate |
bhaumato bhagini shyalah kaniyan.h jananityapi || 19||
budhanmatr^isajatiya matuladyashcha bandhavah |
guroh pitamahah shukrat.h pitah putrah shanaishcharat.h || 20||
viprantevasinah patni pitarau shvashurau tatha |
matamahadayashchintya ete cha sthirakaraka || 21||
atha.aham karakan.h vaxye khetabhavavashad.hdvija |
ravitah pun>yabhe tatashchandranmata chaturthake || 22||
kujat.h tr^itiyato bhrata budhat.h shashthe cha matulah |
devejyat.h pa~nchamat.h putro darah shukrachcha saptame || 23||
mandadashtamato mr^ityuh pitradinam vichintayet.h |
iti sarva vicharyaiva budhastattat.h phalam vadet.h || 24||
atha.aham sampravaxyami prasa~ngadyogakarakan.h |
khetan.h janmani jatasya mishrah sthitivashad.h dvija || 25||
svarxe svochche cha mitrarxe mithah kendragata grahah |
te sarve karakasteshu karmagastu visheshatah || 26||
yatha lagne sukhe kame svorxochchastha graha dvija |
bhavanti karakakhyaste visheshena cha khe sthitah || 27||
svamitrochcharxago heturanyo.anyam yadi kendragah |
suhr^it.h tad.hgunasampannah so.api karaka uchyate || 28||
nichanvaye.api yo jatah vidyamane cha karake |
so.api rajamano vipra dhanavan.h sukhasamyutah || 29||
rajavamshasamutpanno raja bhavati nishchayat.h |
evam kulanusarena karakebhyah phalam vadet.h || 30||
atha.aham sampravaxyami vishesham bhavakarakan.h |
janasya janmalagnam yat.h vindyadatmakarakam.h || 31||
dhanabhavam vijaniyad.h darakarakameva hi |
ekadashe.agrajatasya tr^itiye tu kaniyasah || 32||
sute sutam vijaniyat.h patnim saptamabhavatah |
sutabhave graho yah syat.h so.api karaka uchyate || 33||
suryo guruh kujah somo gururbhaubhah sitah shanih |
gurushchandrasuto jivo mandashcha bhavakarakah || 34||
punastanvadayo bhavah sthapyastesham shubha.ashubham.h |
labhastr^itiyo randhrashcha shatrusamj~nadhanavyayah || 35||
ete bhavah samakhyatah krurakhya dvijasattama |
esham yogena yo bhavastasya hanih prajayate || 36||
bhava bhadrashcha kendraravyah konakhyau dvijasattama |
esham samyogamatrena hvashubho.api shubho bhavet.h || 37||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha karakamshaphaladhyayah || 33||
\smallskip
atha.aham sampravaxyami karakamshaphalam dvija |
meshadirashige svamshe yathavad.h brahmabhashitam.h || 1||
gr^ihe mushakamarjara meshamshe hvatmakarake |
sada bhayaprada vipra papayukte visheshatah || 2||
vr^ishamshakagate svasmin.h sukhadashcha chatushpadah |
mithunamshagate tasmin.h kand.hvadivyadhisambhavah || 3||
karkamshe cha jalad.hbhitih simhamshe shvapadad.hbhayam.h |
kanduh sthaulya~ncha kanyamshe tatha vahnikanad.hbhayam.h || 4||
tulamshe cha vanig.h jato vasradinirmitau patuh |
alyamshe sarpato bhitih pida matuh payodhare || 5||
dhanuramshe kramaduchchat.h patanam vahanadapi |
marakamshe jalod.hbhutairjantubhih khecharastatha || 6||
shamkhamuktapravaladyairlabho bhavati nishchitah |
kumbhamshe cha tadagadikarako jayate janah || 7||
minamshe karake jato muktibhag.h dvijasattama |
na.ashubham shubhasamdr^ishte na shubham papavixite || 8||
karakamshe shubhe vipra lagnamshe cha shubhagrahe |
shubhasamvixite jato raja bhavati nishchitah || 9||
svamshachchubhagrahah kendre kone va papavarjitah |
dhanavidyayuto jato mishrairmishraphalam vaded.h || 10||
upagrahe cha viprendra svochchasvarxamsubharxage |
papadr^ig.hrahite cha.antye kaivalyamtasya nirdishet.h || 11||
chandra.arabhr^iguvargastha karake paradarikah |
viparyasthe.anyatha j~neyam phalam sarvam vichaxanaih || 12||
karakamshe ravau jato rajakaryaparo dvija |
purnendrau bhogavan.h vidvan.h shukradr^ishte visheshatah || 13||
svamshe balayute bhaume jatah kantayughi bhavet.h |
vahnijivi naro va.api rasavadi cha jayate || 14||
budhe balayute svamshe kalashilpavichaxanah |
vanijyakushalashchapi buddhividyasamanvitah || 15||
sukarma j~nananishthashcha vedavit.h svamshage gurau |
shukre shatendriyah kami rajakito bhavennarah || 16||
shanau svamshagate jatah svakulochitakarmakr^it.h |
rahau chaurashcha dhanushko jato va lohayantrakr^it.h || 17||
vishavaidyo.athava vipra jayate na.atra samshayah |
vyayahari gajadinam ketau chaurashcha jayate || 18||
ravirahu yada svamshe sarpad.h bhitih prajayate |
shubhadr^ishtau bhayam naiva papadr^ishtau mr^itibhavet.h || 19||
shubhashad.hvargasamyuktau vishavaidyo bhaven.h tada |
bhaumexite karakamshe bhanusvarbhanusamyute || 20||
anyagrha na pashyanti svaveshmaparadahakah |
tasmin.h budhexi te chapi vahnido naiva jayate || 21||
paparxe guruna dr^ishte samipagr^ihadahakah |
shukradr^ishte tu viprendra gr^ihadaho na jayate || 22||
gulikena yute svamshe purnachandrena vixite |
chaurairhr^itadhano jatah svayam chauro.athava bhavet.h || 23||
gr^ihadr^ishte sagulike vipado va vishairhatah |
budhadr^ishte br^ihad.hvijo jayate na.atra samshayah || 24||
saketau karakamshe cha papadr^ishte dvijottama |
jatasya karnarogo va karnachchedah prajayate || 25||
bhr^iguputrexite tasmin.h dixito jayate janah |
budharkidr^ishte nirviryo jayate manavo dhruvam.h || 26||
budhashukrexite tasmin.h dasiputrah prajayate |
punarbhavasuto va.api jayate na.atra samshayah || 27||
tapasvi sanina dr^ishte jatah preshyo.athava bhavet.h |
shanimatrexite tasmin.h jatah samnyasiveshavan.h || 28||
ravisukrexite tasmin.h rajapreshyo jano bhavet.h |
itisamxepatah proktam karakamshaphalam dvija || 29||
svamshad.hdhane cha shukraravarge syat.h paradarikah |
tayordr^ig.hyogato j~neyamidamamaranam phalam.h || 30||
ketau tatpratibandhah syat.h gurau tu sraina eva sah |
rahau cha.arthanivr^ittih syat.h karakamshad.h dvitiyage || 31||
svamshat.h tr^itiyage pape jatah shurah pratapavan.h |
tasmin.h shubhagrahe jatah kataro natra samshayah || 32||
svamshachchaturthabhave tu chandrashukrayutexite |
tatra va svochchage khete jatah prasadavan.h bhavet.h || 33||
shanirahuyute tasmain.h jatasya cha shilagr^iham.h |
aishtikam kujaketubhyam guruna daravam gr^iham.h || 34||
tarna tu ravina proktam jatasya bhavanam dvija |
chandre tvanavr^ite deshe patniyoogah prajayate || 35||
pa~nchame kujarahubhyam xayarogasya sambhavah |
ratrinathena dr^ishtabhyam nishchayena prajayate || 36||
kujadr^ishtau tu jatasya pitakadigado bhavet.h |
ketudr^ishtau tu grahani jalarogo.athava dvija || 37||
sarahugulike tatra bhayam xudavishod.hbhavam.h |
budhe paramahamsashcha lagudi va prajayate || 38||
ravau khed.hgadharo jatah kuje kuntayudhi bhavet.h |
shanau dhanurdharo j~neyo rahau cha lohayantravan.h || 39||
ketau cha ghatikayantri manavo jayate dvija |
bhargave tu kavirvagmi kavyaj~no jayate janah || 40||
svamshe tatpa~nchame va.api chandrejyabhyam cha granthakr^it.h |
shukrena ki~nchiduno.asau tato.apyalpo budhena cha || 41||
guruna kevalenaiva sarvavid.h granthakr^it.h tatha |
vedavedantavichchapi na vagmi shabdako.api san.h || 42||
naiyayikah kujenasau j~nena mimamsakastatha |
sabhajadastu shanina gitaj~no ravina smr^itah || 43||
chandrena samkhyayogaj~nah sahityaj~nashcha gayakah |
ketuna ganitaj~no.asau rahana.api tathaiva cha || 44||
sapradayasya sidhhih syat.h gurusambandhato dvija |
svamshad.h dvitiyatah kechit.h phalamevam vadanti hi || 45||
svamshat.h shashthagate pape karshako jayate janah |
shubhagrahe.alasashcheti tr^itiye.api phalam smr^itam.h || 46||
dyune chandraguru yasya bharya tasyatisundari |
tatra kamavati shukre budhe chaiva kalavati || 47||
ravau cha svakule gupta shanau chapi vayo.adhika |
tapasvini rujadhya va rahau cha vidhava smr^ita || 48||
shubhasvamiyute randhre svamshad.h dirghayuruchyate |
papexitayute.alpayurmadhyayurmishradr^ig.hyute || 49||
karakamshachcha navame shubhagrahayutexita |
satyavadi gurau bhaktah svadharmanirato narah || 50||
svamshachcha navame bhave papagrahayutexite |
svadharmanirato balye mithyavadi cha vardhake || 51||
navame karakamshachcha shanirahuyutexite |
gurudrohi bhaved.h balah shastreshu vimukho narah || 52||
karakamshachcha navame gurubhanuyutexite |
tada.api gurudrohi syat.h guruvakyam na manyate || 53||
karakamshachcha navame shukrabhaumayutexite |
shad.hvargadikayoge tu maranam paradarikam.h || 54||
karakamshachcha navame j~nenduyuktexite dvija |
parastri sa~ngamad.h balo bandhako bhavati dhruvam.h || 55||
navame kevalenaive guruna cha yutexite |
strilotupo bhavejjato vishayi chaiva jayate || 56||
karakamshachcha dashame shubhalhetayutexite |
sthiravitto bhaved.h balo gambhiro balabuddhiman.h || 57||
dashame karakamshachcha papakhetayutexite |
vyapare jayate hanih pitr^isaukhyena varjitah || 58||
dashame karakamshachcha budhashukrayutexite |
vyapare bahulabhashcha mahatkarmakaor narah || 59||
karakamshachcha dashame ravichandrayutexite |
gurudr^ishtayute vipra jatako rajyabhag.h bhavet.h || 60||
svamshadekadashe sthane shubhakhetayutexite |
bhratr^isaukhyayuto balah sarvakaryeshu labhakr^it.h || 61||
ekadashe sapape tu kumargallabakr^innarah |
vikhyato vikrami chaiva jayate na.atra samshayah || 62||
karakamshad.h vyayasthane sad.hgrahe sad.hvyayo bhavet.h |
asad.hvyayo.ashubhe j~nayo grahabhave cha satphalam.h || 63||
karakamshad.h vyayasthane svabhochchasthe shubhagrahe |
sad.hgatirjayate tasya shubhalokamavapnuyat.h || 64||
karakamshad.h vyaye ketau shubhakhetayutexite |
tada tu jayate muktih sayujyapadamapnuyat.h || 65||
meshe dhanushi va ketau karakamshat.h vyaye sthite |
shubhakhetena sandr^ishte sayujapadamapnuyat.h || 66||
vyaye cha kevale ketau papayuktexitepi va |
na tada jayate muktih shubhalokam na pashyati || 67||
ravina samyute ketau karakamshad.h vyayasthite |
shivabhaktirbhavesyatta nirvishamkam dvijottama || 68||
chandrena samyute ketau karakamshad.h vyayasthite |
gauryam bhaktirbhavettasya shaktiko jayate narah || 69||
shukrena samyute ketau karakamshad.h vyayasthite |
laxmyam sa~njayate bhaktirjatako sau samr^iddhiman.h || 70||
kujena samyute ketau skandabhaktau bhavennarah |
vaishnavo budhasauribhyam guruna shivabhaktiman.h || 71||
rahuna tamasim durgam sevate xudradevatam.h |
bhaktih skande.atha herabhbhe shikhina kevalena va || 72||
karakamshad.h vyaye saurih paparashau yada bhavet.h |
tada.api xudradevasya bhaktistasya na samshayah || 73||
paparxe.api shanau sukre tada.api xudrasevakah |
amatyakarakat.h shashtheptevameva phalam vadet.h || 74||
karakamshat.h trikonasthe papakhetadvaye dvija |
manavo mantratantraj~no jayate na.atra samshayah || 75||
papena vixite tatra jato nigrahako bhavet.h |
shubhairnirixite tasmin.h naro.anugrahako bhavet.h || 76||
shukradr^ishte vidhau svamshe rasavadi bhavennarah |
budhadr^ishte cha sad.hvaidyah sarvarogaharo bhavet.h || 77||
shukradr^ishte sukhe chandre pandushvitri bhavennarah |
bhaumadr^ishte maharogi raktapittardito bhavet.h || 78||
ketudr^ishte sukhe chamdre nilakushthi prajayate |
chaturthe pa~nchameva.ahi sthitau rahukujau yadi || 79||
xayarogo bhavet.h tasya chandradr^ishtau tu nishchitah |
svamshat.h sukhe sute va.api kevalah samsthitah kujah || 80||
pitkadirbhavet.h tasya tada rogo na samshayah |
grahani jalarogo va tatra ketau sthite sati || 81||
khvarbhanugulikau tatra vishavaidyo visharditah |
svamshakat.h pa~nchame bhave kevale samsthite shanau || 82||
dhanurvidyavida jata bhavantyatra na samshayah |
ketau cha kevale tatra ghatikayantrakarakah || 83||
budhe paramahamso va dandi bhavati manavah |
lohayantri tatha rahau ravau khed.hgadharo bhavet.h || 84||
kevale cha kuje tatra jatah kuntastradharakah |
svamshe va pan.achame svamshachchandrejyau samsthitau tada || 85||
granthakarta bhavejjatah sarvavidyavisharadah |
tatra daityagurau ki~nchidunagranthakaro bhavet.h || 86||
budhe tatra tato.apyunagranthakartta prajayate |
tatra shukre kavirvagmi kavyaj~nashcha prajayate || 87||
sarvavid.hgranthiko jive na vagmi cha sabhadishu |
shabdaj~nashcha visheshena vedavedantavit.h tatha || 88||
sabhajado bhaved.h bala uktasthanagate shanau |
mimamsako bhavennunamuktasthanagate budhe || 89||
svamshe va pa~nchame bhaume jato naiyayiko bhavet.h |
chandre cha samkhyayogaj~nah sahityaj~nashcha gayakah || 90||
ravau vedantavichchaiva gitaj~nashcha prajayate |
ketau cha ganitaj~nah syajjyotihshastravisharadah || 91||
sampradayasya samsiddhirgurusambandhato bhavet.h |
dvitiye cha tr^itiye cha svamshadevam vicharayet.h || 92||
bhave suxmaphalam j~natva jatakasya phalam vadet.h |
ketau svamshad.hdvitiye va tr^itiye stabdhavag.h bhavet.h || 93||
papadr^ishte visheshena manavo vaktumaxamah |
svamshallagnat.h padad.hva.api dvitiyashtamabhavayoh || 94||
kemadrumah papasamye chandradr^ishtau visheshatah |
atra.adhyaye cha ye yogah saphalah kathita maya || 95||
yogakartr^idashayante j~neyah sarve phalapradah |
evam dashapradadrashairdvitiyashtamayordvija || 96||
grahasamye cha vij~neyo yogah kemadrumo.ashubhah |
dashaprarambhasamaye salagnan.h sadhayed.h grahan.h || 97||
j~neyastatrapi yogo.ayam papasamye.artharandhrayoh |
evam tanvadibhavanam suryadinam nabhasadam.h || 98||
tattat.hsthityanusarena phalam vachyam vipashchita |
iti samxepatah proktam karakamshaphalam maya || 99||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha yogakarakadhyayah || 34||
\smallskip
karakamshavashadevam phalam proktam maya dvija |
atha bhavadhipatyena grahayogaphalam srr^inu || 1||
kendradhipatayah saumya na dishanti shubham phalam.h |
krura naiva.ashubham kuryuh shubhadashcha trikonapah || 2||
lagnam kendratrikonatvad.h visheshena shubhapradam.h |
pa~nchamam navamam chaiva visheshadhanamuchyate || 3||
saptamam dashamam chaiva visheshasukhamuchyate |
trishadayadhipah sarve grahah papaphalah smr^itah || 4||
vyayadvitiyarandhreshah sahacharyat.h phalapradah |
sthanantaranurodhatte prabalashchottarottaram.h || 5||
tatra bhagyavyayeshatvadrandhresho na shubhapradah |
trimadayadhipatve.atho konapatve tu satphalah || 6||
ukteshveshu bali yogo nirbalasya prabadhakah |
na randhreshatvadosho.atra suryachandramasorbhavet.h || 7||
gurushukrau shubhau proktau chandro madhyama uchyate |
udasino budhah khyatah papa ravyarkibhumijah || 8||
purnenduj~nejyashukrashcha prabala uttarottaram.h |
xinendvarkarkibhuputrah prabalashcha yathottaram.h || 9||
kendradhipatyadoshoyah shubhanam kathito hi sah |
chandraj~nagurushukranam prabalashchottarottaram.h || 10||
kendrakonapati syatam parasparagr^ihopagau |
ekabhe dvau sthitau vapi hyekabhe.anyatarah sthitah || 11||
purnadr^isht.hyexitau vapi mitho yogakarau tada |
yoge.asmin.h jayate bhupo vikhyato va jano bhavet.h || 12||
koneshatve yadaikasya kendreshatvam cha jayate |
kendre kone sthito va.asau visheshadyogakarakah || 13||
kendreshatvena papanam ya prokta shubhakarita |
sa trikonadhipatye.api na kendreshatvamatratah || 14||
kendrakonadhipaveva papasthanadhipau yada |
tayoh sambandhamatrena na yogam labhate narah || 15||
yad.hbhaveshayutau vapi yadyad.hbhavasamagatau |
tattatphalani prabalau pradishetam tamoprahau || 16||
yadi kendre trikone va nivasetam tamograhau |
nathenatyatarenadh.hyau dr^ishtau va yogakarakau || 17||
kasmillagne prajatasya ke graha yogakarakah |
ke cha.ashubhapradah khetah kr^ipaya vade me mune || 18||
yatha pr^ishtam tvaya vipra tathodaharanam bruve |
randhreshatve.api bhuputro bhavechchubhasahayavan.h || 19||
mandasaumyasitah papah shubhau gurudivakarau |
na shubham yogamatrena prabhavechchanijivayoh || 20||
paratantryena jivasya papakarmapi nishchitam.h |
shukrah saxannihanta syanmarakatvena laxitah || 21||
mandadayo.api hantaro bhaveyuh papino grahah |
meshalagnod.hbhavasyaivam phalam j~neyam dvijottama || 22||
jivashukrendavah papah shubhau shanidivakarau |
rajayogakarah saurirbudhastvalpashubhapradah || 23||
jivadayo kujashchapi santi marakalaxanah |
vr^ishalagnod.hbhavasyaivam phalanyuhyani suribhih || 24||
bhaumajivarunah papah eka eva kavih subhah |
shanaishcharane jivasya yogo meshabhavo yatha || 25||
shashi mukhanihanta.asau sahacharyachcha pakadah |
dvandvalagnod.hbhavasyaivam phalanyuhyani pamditaih || 26||
bhargavendusutau papau bhusutejyendavah shubhah |
purnayogakarah saxanmamgalo mamgalapradah || 27||
nihanta.arkasuto.arkastu sahacharyat.h phalapradah |
karkalagnod.hbhavasyaivam phalam proktam manishibhih || 28||
saumyashukrarkajah papah kujejyarkah shubhavahah |
prabhavedyogamatrena na shubham gurushukrayoh || 29||
marakastu shanishchandrah sahacharyat.h phalapradah |
simhalagne prajatasya phalam j~neyam vipashchita || 30||
kujajivendavah papah budhashukrau shubhavahau |
bhargavendusutaveva bhavetam yogakarakau || 31||
marako.api kavih suryah sahacharyaphalapradah |
kanyalagnod.hbhavasyaivam phalanyuhyani suribhih || 32||
jivarkabhusutah papah shanaishcharabudhau shubhau |
bhavetam rajayogasya karakau chandratatsutau || 33||
kujo nihanti jivadyah papa marakalaxanah |
shukrah samah phalanyevam vij~neyani tulod.hbhave || 34||
sitaj~nashanayah papah shubhau gurunishakarau |
suryachandramasaveva bhavetam yogakarakau || 35||
kujah samah sitadyashcha papa marakalaxanah |
evam phalam cha vij~neyam vr^ishchikodayajanmanah || 36||
eka eva kavih papah shubhau bhaumadivakarau |
yogo bhaskarasaumyabhyam nihanta bhaskaratmajah || 37||
guruh samaphalah khyatah shukro marakalaxanah |
dhanurlagnod.hbhavasyaivam phalam j~neyam vipashchita || 38||
kujajivendavah papah shubhau bhargavachandrajau |
mandah svayam na hanta syad.h hanti papah kujadayah || 39||
suryah samaphalah proktah kavirekah suyogakr^it.h |
mr^igalagnod.hbhavasyaivam phalanyuhyani suribhih || 40||
jivachandrakujah papah shukrasuryatmajau shubhau |
rajayogakaro j~nejah kavireva br^ihaspatih || 41||
suryo bhaumashcha hantaro budho madhyaphalah smr^itah |
kumbhalagnod.h bhavasyaivam phalanyuhyani suribhih || 42||
mandashukramshumatsaumyah papa bhaumavidhu shubhau |
mahisutaguru yogakarakau cha mahisutah || 43||
marako.api na hanta.asau mandaj~nau marakau smr^itau |
minalagnod.h bhavasyaivam phalani parichintayet.h || 44||
evam bhavadhipatyena janmalagnavashadiha |
shubhatvamashubhatva cha grahanam pratipaditam.h || 45||
atyanapi punaryogan.h nabhasadin.h vichintya vai |
dehina cha phalam vachyam pravaxyami cha tanaham.h || 46||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha nabhasayogadhyayah || 35||
\smallskip
adhuna nabhasa yogah kathyante dvijasattama |
dvatrimshat.h tatprabhedastu shataghnashtadashonmitah || 1||
ashrayakhyastrayo yogah dalasamj~nam dvayam tatah |
akr^itirvishatih samkhyah sapta yogah prakirtitah || 2||
rajjushcha musalashchaiva nalashchetyashrayastrayah |
malakhyah sarpasamj~nashcha dalayogau prakirtitau || 3||
gadakhyah shakatakhyashcha srr^i~ngatakavihamgasau |
halavajrayavashchaiva kamalam vapiyupakau || 4||
sharashaktidandanaukakutachchatradhnumshi cha |
ardhachandrastu chakram cha samudrashcheti vimshatih || 5||
samkhyakhyavallakidamapashakedarashulakah |
yugo golashcha saptaite yukta dantamita dvija || 6||
sarvaishchare sthitai rajjuh sthirasthairmusalah smr^itah |
nalakhyo dvisvabhavasthairashrayakhya ime smr^itah || 7||
kendratrayagataih saumyaih papairva dalasamj~nakau |
kramanmalabhujamgakhyau shubhashubhaphalapradau || 8||
asannakendradvayagaih sarvairyogo gadahvayah |
shakatam lagnajayasthaih khambugairvihagah smr^itah || 9||
yogah srr^i~ngatakam nama lagnatmajatapahsthitaih |
anyasthanat.h trikonasthaih sarvairyogo halabhighah || 10||
lagnajayasthitaih saumyaih papakhyaih kha.ambusamsthitaih |
yogo vajrabhidhah proktah viparitasthitairyavah || 11||
sarvakendragataih sarvairmishraih kamalasamj~nakah |
kendradanyatragaih sarvairyogo vapisamahvayah || 12||
yupo lagnachchaturbhasthaih sharasturyachchaturbhagaih |
shaktirmadachchaturbhasthairdando madhyachchaturbhagaih || 13||
lagnat.h saptamagainau ka kutasturyachcha saptamaih |
chatrakhyah saptamadevam chapam madhyad.h bhasaptagaih || 14||
lagnadekantarasthaishcha shad.hbhagaishchakramuchyate |
dhanadekantarasthaistu samudrah shadagr^ihashritai || 15||
ekarashisthitairgolo yugakhyo dvibhasamsthitaih |
shulastu tribhagaih proktah kedarastu chaturbhagaih || 16||
pa~ncharashisthataih pasha damakhyah shad.hgr^ihashritaih |
vin>a saptabhagaih sarvairvihayanyanudiritan.h || 17||
atanapriyah surupah paradeshasvasthyabhagino manujah |
krurah khalasvabhava rajjuprabhavah sada kathitah || 18||
manaj~nanadhanadyairyukta bhupapriyah khyatah |
bahuputrah sthirachitta musalasamuttha bhavanti narah || 19||
nyunatiriktadeha dhanasa~nchayabhagino.atinipunashcha |
bandhuhitashcha surupa nalayoge samprasuyante || 20||
nityam sukhapradhana vahanavastrannabhogasampanna |
kanta subahustrika malayam samprasutah syuh || 21||
vushamah krura nihsva nityam duhkharditah sudinashcha |
parabhaxapananiratah sarpaprabhava bhavanti narah || 22||
satatodyuktarthavasha yajvanah shastrageyakushalashcha |
dhanakanakaratnasampatsamyukta manava gadayam tu || 23||
rogartah kunakha murkhah shakatanujivino nihsva |
mitrasvajanavihinah shakate jata bhavanti narah || 24||
bhramanaruchayovikr^ishta dutah suratanujivano dhr^ishtah |
kalahapriyashcha nityam vihage yoge sada jatah || 25||
priyakalahah samarasahah sukhino nr^ipateh shubhakalatrah |
adhya yuvatidveshyah srr^i~ngatakasambhava manujah || 26||
bahvashino daridrah kr^ishivala duhkhitashcha sodvega |
bandhusuhr^idibhah tyaktah preshyah halasamj~nake sada purushah || 27||
adyantavayahsukhinah shurah subhaga nirihashchah |
bhagyavihina vajre jatah khala viruddhashcha || 28||
vrataniyamama~ngalapara vayaso madhye sukharthaputrayuta |
datarah sthirachitta yavayogabhavah sada purushah || 29||
vibhavagunadg.yah purushah sthirayusho vipulakirtaya shuddhah |
shubhashatakah pr^ithvishah kamalabhavah manava nityam.h || 30||
nidhikarane nipunadhiyah sthirarthasukhasamyuta sutayutashcha |
nayanasukhasamprahr^ishta vapiyogena rajanah || 31||
atmavidijyaniratah striya yutah sattvasampannah |
vrataniyamaratamanusyo yupe jato vishishtashcha || 32||
ishukara bandhanapah mr^igayadhanasevitashcha mamsada |
himsrah kushilpakarah sharayoge manavah prasuyante || 33||
dhanarahitaviphaladuhkhitanichalasashchirayushah purushah |
samgramabuddhinipunah shaktyam jatah sthirah shubhagah || 34||
hataputradaranihsvah sarvatra cha nirdhr^imnah svajanabahyah |
duhkhitanichapreshya dandaprbhava bhavanti narah || 35||
salilopajivivibhavah bahvashah khyatakirtayo dushtah |
kr^ipana malina lubdha nausa~njatah khalah purushah || 36||
anr^itakathanabandhanapa nishki~nchanah shathah krurah |
kutasamuttha nityam bhavanti giridurgavasino manujah || 37||
svajanashrayo dayavannananr^ipavallabhah prakr^ishtamatih |
prathame.antye vayasi narah sukhavan.h dirghayuratapatri syat.h || 38||
anr^itikaguptapalashchorah kitavashcha kanane niratah |
karmukayoge jata bhagyavihinah shubha vayomadhye || 39||
senapatayah sarvee kantasharira nr^ipapriya balinah |
manikanakabhushanayuta bhavanti yoge.ardhachandrakhye || 40||
pranata.a.asheshanaradhipakiritaratnaprabhasphuritapadah |
bhavati narendro manujashchakre yo jayate yoge || 41||
bahuratnadhanasamr^iddha bhogayuta dhanajanapriyah sasuta |
udadhisamutthah purushah sthiravibhavah sadhushilashcha || 42||
priyagitanr^ityavadya nipunah sukhinashcha dhanavantah |
netaro bahubhr^itya vinayam kirtitah purushah || 43||
damni sujanopakari nayadhanayukto maheshvarah khyatah |
bahusutaratnasamr^iddho dhiro jayeta vidvamshcha || 44||
pashe bandhanabhajah karye daxah prapa~nchakarashcha |
bahubhashino vishila bahubhr^ityah sampratanashcha || 45||
subahunamupayojyah kr^ishivalah satyavadinah sukhinah |
kedare sambhutashchalasvabhava dhanairyuktah || 46||
tixnalasadhanahina himsrah subahishkr^ita mahashurah |
samgrame labdhayasha shule yoge bhavanti narah || 47||
pakhandavadino va dhanarahita va bahishkr^ita loke |
sutamatr^idharmarahita yugayoge ye nara jatah || 48||
balasamyukta vidhana vadyavij~nanavarjita malina |
nityam duhkhitadina gole yoge bhavanti narah || 49||
sarvasvapi dashasvete bhaveyuh phaladayinah |
praninamiti vij~neyah pravadanti tavagrajah || 50||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha vividhayogadhyayah || 36||
\smallskip
lagne shubhayute yogah shubhah papayute.ashubhah |
vyayasvagaih shubhaih papaih kramadyogau shubha.ashubhau || 1||
shubhayogod.hbhavo vagmi rupashilagunavanvitah |
papayogod.hbhavah kami papakarma pararthayuk.h || 2||
kendre devagurau lagnachchandradva shubhadr^ig.hyute |
nichastarigr^ihairhine yogo.ayam gajakesari || 3||
gajakesarisa~njatastejasvi dhanavan.h bhavet.h |
medhavi gunasampanno rajapriyakaro narah || 4||
dashame.a~ngattatha chandrat.h kevalaishcha shubhairyute |
sa yogo.amalakitrtyakhyah kirtirachandrataraki || 5||
rajapujye mahabhogi data bandhujanapriyah |
paropakari dharmatma gunadh.hyo.amalakirtijah || 6||
saptame cha.ashtame shuddhe shubhagrahayute.athava |
kendreshu shubhayukteshu yogah parvatasamj~nakah || 7||
bhagyavan.h parvatotpannah vagmi data cha shastravit.h |
hasyapriyo yashasvi cha tejasvi puranayakah || 8||
sukheshejyau mithah kendragatau balini lagnape |
kahalo va svabhochchasthe sukheshe karmapanvite || 9||
ojasvi sahasi dhurtashchatura~ngabalanvitah |
yat.hki~nchid.h gramanathashcha kahale jayate narah || 10||
lagneshe tu~ngage kendre gurudr^ishte tu chamarah |
shubhadvaye vilagne va navame dashame made || 11||
raja va rajapujyo va chirajivi cha panditah |
vagmi sarvakalavid.h va chamare jayate janah || 12||
savale lagnape putrashashthapau kendragau mithah |
shamkho va lagnakarmeshau chare balini bhagyape || 13||
dhanastriputrasamyukto dayaluh punyavan.h sudhih |
punyakarma chira~njivi shamkhayogod.hbhavo narah || 14||
sabale bhagyape bheri khagaih svantyodayastagaih |
sabale bhagyape va.asau kendre shukrejyalagnapaih || 15||
dhanastriputrasamyukto bhupah kirtigunanvitah |
acharavan.h sukhi bhogi bheriyoge jano bhavet.h || 16||
sabale lagnape khetah kendre kone svabhochchagah |
mr^iga~ngayogo jato.atra bhupo va tatsamah sukhi || 17||
keemeshe karmage tu~nge karmeshe bhagyapanvite |
yogah shrinathasamj~no.atra jatah shukrasamo nr^ipah || 18||
karmeshe sutage kendre budhe.arke sabale svabhe |
chandrat.h kone gurau j~ne va kuje labhe cha sharadah || 19||
dhanastriputrasamyuktah sukhi vidvan.h nr^ipapriyah |
tapasvi dharmasamyuktah sharade jayate janah || 20||
dharmalagnagate saumye pa~nchame sadasadyute |
pape cha chaturasrasthe yogo.ayam matsyasamj~nakah || 21||
kalaj~nah karunamurtirgunadhibalarupavan.h |
yashovidyatapasvi cha matsyayoge hi jayate || 22||
putrarimadagah saumyah svabhochchasuhr^idamshagah |
trilabhodayagah papah kurmayogah svabhochchagah || 23||
kurmayoge jano bhupo dhiro dharmagunanvitah |
kirtimanupakari cha sukhi manavanayakah || 24||
bhagyeshe dhanabhavasthe dhaneshe bhagyabhavage |
lagneshe kendrakonasthe khad.hgayogah sa kathyate || 25||
khad.hgayoge samutpanno dhanabhagyasukhanvitah |
shastraj~no buddhiviryadh.hyah kr^itaj~nah kushalo narah || 26||
kendre mulatrikonaste bhagyeshe va svabhochchage |
lagnadhipe baladh.hye cha laxmiyogah prakirtyate || 27||
surupo gunavan.h bhupo bahuputradhananvitah |
yashasvi dharmasampanno laxmiyoge jano bhavet.h || 28||
lagne sthire bhr^igau kendre chandrakone shabhanvite |
manasthanagate saure yogo.ayam kusumabhidhah || 29||
bhupo va bhupatulyo va data bhogi sukhi janah |
kulamukhyo guni vidvan.h jayate kusumahvaye || 30||
dvitiye pa~nchame jive budhashukrayutexite |
xatre tayorva samprapte yogah sa cha kalanidhih || 31||
kalanidhisamutpanno gunavan.h bhupavanditah |
rogahinah sukhi jato dhanavidyasamanvitah || 32||
lagneshatad.hgatarxeshatad.hgatarxeshatadamshapah |
kendre kone svatu~nge va yogah kalpadrumo matah || 33||
sarvaishvaryayuto bhupo dharmatma balasamyutah |
yuddhapriyo dayalushcha parijate naro bhavet.h || 34||
svantyashtasthairdvitiyeshad.h hariyogah shubhagrahaih |
kameshad.h bandhudharmashtasthitaih saumyairharabhidhah || 35||
lagneshad.h bandhukarmayasthitairbrahmahvayah smr^itah |
eshu jatah sukhi vidvan.h dhanaputradisamyutah || 36||
lagnanmadashtagaih saumyaih papadr^ig.hyogavarjitaih |
yogo lagnadhiyogo.asmin.h mahatma shastravit.h sukhi || 37||
lagnape parijatasthe sukhi vargottame hyaruk.h |
gopure dhanadhanyadh.hya bhupah simhasane sthite || 38||
vidvan.h paravate shriman.h devaloke savahanah |
airavatasthite jato vikhyato bhupavanditah || 39||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha chandrayogadhyayah || 37||
\smallskip
sahasrarashmitachandre kantakadigate kramat.h |
dhanadhinaipunadini nyunamadhyottamani hi || 1||
svamshe va svadhimitramshe sthitashcha divase shashi |
guruna dr^ishyate tatra jato dhanasukhanvitah || 2||
svamshe va svadhimitramshe sthitashcha shashabhr^innishi |
shukrena dr^ishyate tatra jato dhanasukhanvitah || 3||
etad.hviparyayasthe cha shukrejyanavalokite |
jayate.alpadhano balo yoge.asminnirdhano.athava || 4||
chandradrandhrarikamasthai saumyaih syadhiyogakah |
tatra raja cha mantri cha senadhishashcha balakramat.h || 5||
chandrad.h vr^iddhigataih sarvaih shubhairjato mahadhani |
dvabhyam madhyadhano jata ekena.alpadhano bhavet.h || 6||
chandrat.h svantyobhayasthe hi grahe suryam bina kramat.h |
sunaphakhto.anaphakhyashcha yogo duradharahvayah || 7||
raja va rajatulyo va dhidhanakhyatima~njanah |
svabhujarjitavittashcha sunaphayogasambhavah || 8||
bhupo.agadasharirashcha shilavan.h khyatakirtiman.h |
surupashcha.anaphajato sukhaih sarvaih samanvitah || 9||
utpannasukhabhug.h data dhanavahanasamyutah |
sad.hbhr^ityo jayate nunam jano duradharabhavah || 10||
chandradadyadhana.antyastho vina bhanum na ched.hgrahah |
kashchit.h syadva vina chandram lagnat.h kendragato.atha va || 11||
yogah kemadrumo nama tatra jato.atigarhitah |
buddhividyavihinashcha daridrapattisamyutah || 12||
anyayogaphalam hanti chandrayogo visheshatah |
svaphalam pradadatiti budho yatnad.h vichintayet.h || 13||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha raviyogadhyayah || 38||
\smallskip
suryat.h svantyobhayasthaishcha vina chandram kujadibhih |
veshivoshisamakhyau cha tathobhayacharah kramat.h || 1||
samadr^ik.h satyava~n.h martyo dirghakayo.alasastatha |
sukhabhagalpavitto.api veshiyogasamud.hbhavah || 2||
voshau cha nipuno data yashovidyabalavantih |
tathobhayachare jato bhupo va tatsamah sukhi || 3||
shubhagrahabhave yoge phalamevam vichintayet.h |
papagrahasamutpanne yoge tu phalamanyatha || 4||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha rajayogadhyayah || 39||
\smallskip
atha.atah sampravaxyami rayayogan.h dvijottama |
yesham vij~nanamatrena rajapujyo jano bhavet.h || 1||
ye yogah shambhuna proktah pura shailasutagratah |
tesham saramaham vaxye tavagre dvijanandana || 2||
chintayet.h karakamshe va janurlagne.atha va dvija |
rajayogakarau dvau dvau sphutau khetau prayatnatah || 3||
atmakarakaputrabhyam yogamekam prakalpayet.h |
tanupa~nchamanathabhyam tathaiva dvijasattama || 4||
lagnaputreshayoratmaputrakarakayordvayoh |
sambandhat.h purnamardham va padam viryanusaratah || 5||
lagneshe pa~nchame bhave pa~nchameshe cha lagne |
putratmakarakau vipra lagne cha pa~nchame sthita || 6||
svochche svamshe svabhe va.api shubhagrahanirixito |
maharajakhyayogo.atra jatah khyatah sukhanvitah || 7||
bhagyeshah karako lagne pa~nchame saptame.api va |
rajayogapradatarau shubhakhetayutexitau || 8||
lagneshat.h karakachchapi dhane turye cha pa~nchame |
shubhakhetayute bhave jato raja bhaved.h dhruvam.h || 9||
tr^itiye shashthabhe tabhyam papagrahayutexite |
jato raja bhavedevam mishre mishraphalam vadet.h || 10||
svamshe va pa~nchame shukre jivenduyutavixite |
lagne lagnapade va.api rajavargo bhavennarah || 11||
janma~nge kalahora~nge kala~nge yena kenachit.h |
ekagrahena sandr^ishte tritaye rajabhag.h janah || 12||
lagnashad.hvargake chaivamekakhetayutexite |
rajayogo bhavatyeva nirvishamka dvijottama || 13||
purnadr^ishte purnayogamardhadr^ishte.ardhameva cha |
padadr^ishte padayogamiti j~neyam kramat.h phalam.h || 14||
lagnatraye svabhochchasthe khete raja bhaved.h dhruvam.h |
yadva lagne dr^ikanem.ashe svochchakhetayute dvija || 15||
pade shubha sachamdre cha dhane devagurau tatha |
svochchasthakhetasandr^ishte rajayogo na samshayah || 16||
shubhe lagne shubhe tvarthe tr^itiye papakhechare |
chaturthe cha shubhe prapte raja va tatsamo.api va || 17||
svochchastho harinamko va jivo va shukra eva va |
budho va dhanabhavasthah shriyam dishati dehinah || 18||
shashthe.ashtame tr^itiye va svasvanichagata grahah |
lagnam pashyet.h svabhochchastho lagnapo rajyayogadah || 19||
shashtha.ashtamavyayadhisha nichastha ripubhe.asthagah |
svochchasvabhagalagnesho lagnam pashyamshcha rajyadah || 20||
svochchasvabhastharajyesho lagnam pashyamshcha rajyadah |
shubhah kendrasthita va.api rajyadah na.atra samshayah || 21||
shubharashau shubhamshe cha karako dhanavan.h bhavet.h |
tadamshakendreshu shubhe nunam raja prajayate || 22||
lagnarudham darapadam mithah kendra sthitam yadi |
trilabhe va trikone va tada raja na samshayah || 23||
bhavahoraghatisamj~nalagnani cha prapashyati |
svochchagrho rajayogo lagnadvayamathapi va || 24||
rasherdreshkanatom.ashachcha rasheramshadathapi va |
yadva rashidr^ikanabhyam lagnadrashta tu yogadah || 25||
pade svochchakhagakrante chandrakrante visheshatah |
krante cha gurushukrabhyam kenapyuchchagrahena va || 26||
dushtargalagrahabhave rajayogo na samshayah |
shubharudhe tatra chandre dhane devagurau tatha || 27||
duhsthanesho.api nichastho yadi lagnam prapashyati |
tada.api rajayogah syaditi j~neyam dvijottama || 28||
chaturthadashamarthayapatidr^ishte vilagnabhe |
padallabhe tu shukrena dr^ishte.apyarudhabhe shubhe || 29||
raja va tatsamo vapi jatako jayate dhruvam.h |
sha.shthashtamagate niche lagnam pashyati va tatha || 30||
tr^itiyalabhage niche lagnam pashyati va tatha |
lagnamshakendreshu shubhe nigrahanugrahaxamah || 31||
atha.aham sampravaxyami rajayogadikam param.h |
grahanam sthanabhedena dr^ishtiyogavashat.h phalam.h || 32||
tapahsthanadhipo mantri mantradhisho visheshatah |
ubhavanyonyasamdr^ishtau jatashchediha rajyabhak.h || 33||
yatra kutrapi samyuktau tau vapi samasaptamau |
rajavamshabhavo balo raja bhavati nishchitam.h || 34||
vahaneshastatha mane manesho vahane sthitah |
buddhadharmadhipabhyam tu dr^ishtashchediha rajyabhak.h || 35||
sutakarmasuhr^illagnanatha dharmapasamyutah |
yasya janmani bhupo.asau kirtya khyato digantare || 36||
sukhakarmadipau vapi mantrinathena samyutau |
dharmanathena va yuktau jatashchediha rajyabhak.h || 37||
suteshe dharmanathena yute lagneshvarena va |
lagne sukhe.athava mane sthite jato nr^ipo bhavet.h || 38||
dharmasthane sthite jive svagr^ihe bhr^igusamyute |
pamchamadhipayukte va jatashchediha rajabhak.h || 39||
dinardhachcha nishardhachcha param sardhadvinadika |
shubha vela tadutpanno raja syattatsamo.api va || 40||
chandrah kavim kavishchandramanyo.anyam tribhavasthitah |
mithah pashyati va kvapi rajayoga udahr^itah || 41||
chandre vargottamamshasthe sabale chaturadibhih |
grahairdr^ishte cha yo jatah sa raja bhavati dhruvam.h || 42||
uttamamshagate lagne chandranyaishchaturadibhih |
grahairdr^ishte.api yo jatah so.api bhumipatirbhavet.h || 43||
tryalpairuchchasthitaih khete raja rajakulod.hbhavah |
anyavamshabhavastatra rajatulyo dhanairyutah || 44||
chaturbhih pa~nchabhirva.api khetaih svochchatrikonagaih |
hinavamshabhavashchapi raja bhavati nishchitah || 45||
shad.hbhiruchchagataih khetaishchakravartitvamapnuyat.h |
evam bahuvidha rajayoga j~neya dvijottama || 46||
eko gururbhr^igurvapi budho va svochchasamsthitah |
shubhagrahayute kendre raja va tatsamo bhavet.h || 47||
kendresthitaih shubhaih sarvaih papaishcha trishadayagaih |
hinavamsho.api yo jatah sa raja bhavati dhruvam.h || 48||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha rajasambandhayogadhyayah || 40||
\smallskip
rajyanathe janurlagnadamatyeshayutexite |
amatyakarakenapi pradhanatvam nr^ipalaye || 1||
labheshavixite labhe papadr^igyogavarjite |
rajyabhave tada vipra pradhanatvam nr^ipalaye || 2||
amatyakarakenapi karakendrena samyute |
tivrabuddhiyuto balo rajamantri bhaved.h dhruvam.h || 3||
amatyakarake vipra sabale shubhasamyute |
svaxetresvochchage vapi rajamantri bhaved.h dhruvam.h || 4||
amatyakarake lagne pa~nchame navame.api va |
rajamantri bhaved.h balo vikhyato na.atrasamshayah || 5||
atmakarakatah kendre kone va.amatyakarake |
tada rajakr^ipayukto jato rajashritah sukhi || 6||
karakachcha tatharudhat.h lagnachcha dvijasattama |
tr^itiye shashthabhe papaih senadhishah prajayate || 7||
karake kendre koneshu svatu~nge va svabhe sthite |
bhagyapena yute dr^ishte rajamantri bhaved.h dhruvam.h || 8||
karake janmarashishe lagnage shubhasamyute |
mantritve mukhyayogo.ayam vardhakena.atra samshayah || 9||
karake shubhasamyukte pa~nchame saptame.api va |
dashame navame va.api dhanam rajashrayad.h bhavet.h || 10||
bhagyabhavapade lagne karake navame.api va |
rajasambandhayogo.ayam nirvishamkam dvijottama || 11||
labheshe labhabhavasthe papadr^ishtivivarjite |
karake shubhasamyukte labhastasya nr^ipalayat.h || 12||
lagneshe rajyabhavasthe rajyeshe lagnasamsthite |
prabalo rajasambandhayogo.ayam parikirtitah || 13||
karakat.h turyambhavasthau sitendu dvijasattama |
yasya janmani jato.ayam rajachihnena samyutah || 14||
lagneshe karake va.api pa~nchameshena samyute |
kendre kone sthite tasmin.h rajamitram bhavennarah || 15||

atha.atah sampravaxyami dhanayogam visheshatah |


yasmin.h yoge samutpanno nishchito dhanavan.h bhavet.h || 1||
panchame bhr^igujaxetre tasmin.h shukrena samyute |
labhe bhaumena samyukte bahudravyasya nayakah || 2||
pamchame tu budhaxetre tasmin.h budhayuto sati |
chandre bhaume gurau labhe bahudravyasya nayakah || 3||
panchame cha ravixetre tasmin.h raviyute sati |
labhe shanindujivadh.hye bahudravyasya nayakah || 4||
pamchame tu shanixetre tasmin.h shaniyute sati |
labhe ravindusamyukte bahudravyasya nayakah || 5||
pamchame tu guruxetre tasmin.h guruyute sati |
labhe chandrasute jato bahudravyasya nayakah || 6||
pamchame tu kujaxetre tasmin.h kujayute sati |
labhasthe bhr^iguputre tu bahudravyasya nayakah || 7||
pamchame tu shashixetre tasmin.h shashiyute sati |
shanau labhasthite jato bahudravyasya nayakah || 8||
bhanuxetragate lagne tasmin.h bhanuyute punah |
bhaumena guruna yukte dr^ishte jato yuto dhanaih || 9||
chandraxetragate lagne tasmin.h chandrayute sati |
budhena guruna yukte dr^ishte jato dhani bhavet.h || 10||
bhaumaxetre gate lagne tasmin.h bhaumena samyute |
saumyashukrarkajairyukte dr^ishte shrimannaro bhavet.h || 11||
budhaxetragate lagne tasmin.h budhayute sati |
shanijivayute dr^ishte jato dhanayuto bhavet.h || 12||
guruxetragate lagne tasmin.h guruyute sati |
budhabhaumayute dr^ishte jayate dhanavannarah || 13||
bhr^iguxetragate lagne tasmin.h bhr^iguyute sati |
shanisaumyayute dr^ishte yo jatah sa dhani bhavet.h || 14||
shanixetragate lagne tasmin.h shaniyute sati |
bhaumena guruna yukte dr^ishte jato dhanairyutah || 15||
dhanadau dharmadhinathau ye va tabhyam yuta grahah |
te.api svasvadashakale dhanada na.atra samshayah || 16||
grahanamuktayogeshu krurasaumyavibhagatah |
balabalavivekena phalamuhyam vichaxanaih || 17||
kendreshah parijatasthastada data bhavennarah |
uttame hyuttamo data gopure purushatvayuk.h || 18||
simhasane bhavenmanyah shurah paravatamshake |
sabhadhyaxo devaloke brahmaloke munirmata |
airavatamshake tr^ishto dig.hyogo naiva jayate || 19||
parijate sutadhishe vidya chaiva kulochita |
uttame chottama j~neya gopure bhuvanamkita || 20||
simhasane tatha vachya sachivyena samanvita |
paravate cha vij~neya brahmavidya dvijottama || 21||
suteshe devalokasthe karmayogashcha jayate |
upasana brahmaloke bhaktistvaravatamshake || 22||
dharmeshe parijatasthe tirthakr^ittvatra janmani |
purvajanmanyapi j~neyastirthakr^ichchottamamshake || 23||
gaupure makhakarta cha pare chaiva.atra janmani |
simhasane bhavedvirah satyavadi jitendriyah || 24||
sarvadharman.h parityajya brahmaikapadamashritah |
paravate cha paramo hamashchaivatra janmani || 25||
lagudi va tridandi syaddevaloke na samshayah |
brahmaloke shakratadam yati kr^itva.ashvamedhakam.h || 26||
airavate tu dharmatma svayam dharmo bhavishyati |
shriramah kuntiputradyo yatha jato dvijottama || 27||
vishnusthanam cha kendram syallaxmisthanam trikonakam.h |
tadishayoshcha sambandhadrajayogah puroditah || 28||
parijate sthitau tau chen.hnr^ipo lokanuraxakah |
uttame chottamo bhupo gajavajirathadiman.h || 29||
gopure nr^ipashardulah pujitamdhrirnr^ipairbhavet.h |
simhasane chakravarti sarvabhumiprapalakah || 30||
asmin.h yoge harishchandro manushchaivottamastatha |
balirvaishvanaro jatastathanye chakravartinah || 31||
vartamanayuge jatastatha raja yudhishthirah |
bhavita shalivahadyastathaiva dvijasattama || 32||
paravatamshake.apyevam jata manvadayastatha |
vishnoh sarve.avatarashcha jayante devalokake || 33||
brahmalokake tu brahmadya jayante vishvapalakah |
airavatamshake jatah purva svayambhuvo manuh || 34||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha daridrayyogadhyayah || 42||
\smallskip
bahavo dhanada yoga shrutastvatto maya mune |
daridrajanmadan.h yogan.h kr^ipaya kathaya prabho || 1||
lagneshe cha vyayasthane vyayeshe lagnamagate |
marakeshayute dr^ishte nirdhano jayate narah || 2||
lagneshe shashthabhavasthe shashtheshe lagnamagate |
marakeshena yug.hdr^ishte dhanahinah prajayate || 3||
lagnendu ketusamyuktau lagnape nidhanam gate |
marakeshayute dr^ishte jato vai nirdhano bhavet.h || 4||
shashthashtamavyayagate lagnape papasamyute |
dhaneshe ripubhe niche rajavamshyo.api nirdhanah || 5||
trikeshena samayukte papadr^ishte vilagnape |
shaniyukte.adhava saumyairadr^ishte nirdhano narah || 6||
mantresho dharmanathashcha kramat.h shashthavyayasthitau |
dr^ishtau chenmarakeshena nirdhano jayate narah || 7||
papagrahe lagnagate rajyadharmadhipau vina |
marakeshayute dr^ishte jatah syannirdhano bhavet.h || 8||
trikesha yatra bhavastha tad.hbhaveshastrikasthitah |
papadr^ishtayuta balo duhkhakrantashcha nirdhanah || 9||
chandrakrantanavamshesho marakeshayuto yadi |
marakasthanago va.api jato.atra nirdhano narah || 10||
lagneshalagnabhageshau rishpharandhrarigau yadi |
marakeshayutau dr^ishtau jato.asau nirdhano narah || 11||
shubhasthanagatah papah papasthanagatah shubhah |
nirdhano jayate balo bhojanena prapiditah || 12||
koneshadr^ishtihina ye trikeshaih samyuta grahah |
te sarve svadashakale dhanahanikarah smr^itah || 13||
karakad.h va vilagnad.h va randhrerishphe dvijottama |
karaka~ngapayodr^ishtya dhanahinah prajayate || 14||
karakesho vyayam svasmat.h lagnesho lagnato vyayam.h |
vixate chet.h tada balo vyayashilo bhaved.hdhruvam.h || 15||
atha daridryayogamst.h kathayami sabha~ngakan.h |
dhanasamsthau tu bhaumarki kathitau dhananashakau || 16||
budhexitau mahavittam kuruto natra samshayah |
nihsvatam kurute tatra ravirnityam yamexitah || 17||
mahadhanayutam khyatam shanyadr^ishtah karotyasau |
shanishchapi raverdr^ishtya phalamevam prayachchati || 18||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
athayurdayadhyayah || 43||
\smallskip
dhanadhnakhyayogau cha kathitau bhavata mune |
naranamayusho j~nanam kathayasva mahamate || 1||
sadhu pr^ishtam tvaya vipra jananam cha hitechchaya |
kathayamyayusho j~nanam durj~neyam yat.h surairapi || 2||
ayurj~nanavibhedastu bahubhirbahudhoditah |
tesham saramshamadaya prvadami tava.agratah || 3||
svochchanichadisamsthitya graha ayuhpradayakah |
svasvaviryavashairnaivam naxatran cha rashayah || 4||
pindayuh prathamam tatra grahasthitivashadaham.h |
kathayami dvijashreshtha shranushvekagramanasah || 5||
kramat.h suryadikheteshu svasvochchasthanageshviha |
nandendavastachvamitastithayo.arkah sharendavah || 6||
prakr^iyato vimshatishchabda ayuhpindah prakirtitah |
nichageshvetadardha~ncha j~neyam madhye.anupatatah || 7||
svachchashuddhau grahah shodhyah shad.hbhaduno bhamandlat.h |
svapindagunito bhakto bhadimanena vatsarah || 8||
astagastu haretsvardha vina shukrashanaishcharau |
vakracharam vina tryamsham shaj~nurashau hared.h grahah || 9||
sarvardhatrichatuhpa~nchashashthabhagam kramad.h grahah |
vyayadvamam sthitah papo haret.h saumyashcha taddalam.h || 10||
ekabhe tu bahushveko haretsvamsham bali grahah |
na.atra xinasya chandrasya papatvam munibhih smr^itam.h || 11||
lagnamshaliptika hatva pratyekam vihagayusha |
bhajya mandalaliptabhirlabdham varshadi shodhayet.h || 12||
svayusho lagnage surye ma~ngale cha shanaishchare |
tadardham shubhasamdr^ishte patayed.h dvijasattama || 13||
lagnarashisamashchabda bhagadyairanupatatah |
masadika itichchanti lagnayuh ke.api kovidah || 14||
lagnadayom.ashatulyah syadantare cha.anupatatah |
tatpatau balasamyukte rashitulyam cha bhaghipe || 15||
atha vipra nisargayuh khetanam kathayamyaham.h |
chandraraj~nasitejyarkashaninam kramashobdaka || 16||
ekadvayamkanakha dhr^ityah kr^itih pamchashadeva hi |
janmakalat.h kramaj.h j~neya dashashchaita nisargajah || 17||
atham.hshayu salagnanam khetanam kathayamyaham.h |
navamshrashitulyani kheto varshani yachchati || 18||
bhadim khagam khagaih suryairhatva tad.hbhaganadikam.h |
kr^itva.arkrasheshitam j~neyamabdadyamshayushah sphutam.h || 19||
pindayuriva tatrapi hanim kuryad.h vichaxanah |
atra.aparo vishesho.api kaimchid.h vij~nairudahr^itah || 20||
sadhitayuh khage svochche svarxe va trigunam smr^itam.h |
dvigunam svanavamshasthe svadreshkane tathottame || 21||
ubhayatra gate khete karyam trigunameva hi |
hanidvaye.ardhahanih syadityayuh prasphutam nr^inam.h || 22||
evam samsadhya chanyesham hanyat.h svasvaparayusha |
nr^inam parayusha bhaktva teshamayuh sphutam bhavet.h || 23||
athayuh paramam vaxye nanajatisamud.hbhavam.h |
anantasamkhyam devanamr^ishinam cha dvijottama || 24||
gr^idhroluk.hshukadhvamxasarpanam cha sahasrakam.h |
shyenavanarabhallukamandukanam shatatrayam.h || 25||
pamchashaduttarashatam raxasanam prakirtitam.h |
naganam ku~njaranam cha vimshottarashatam tatha || 26||
dvatrimshad.h ghotakana~ncha pamchavimshat.h kharoshtrayoh |
vr^ishanam mahishanam cha chaturvimshativatsaram.h || 27||
vimshatyayurmayuranam chagadinam cha shodasha |
hamsanam pamchanava cha pikanam dvadashabdakah || 28||
shunam paravatanam cha kukkutanam dvadashabdakah |
bud.hbudadyandajanam cha parayuh saptavatsarah || 29||
yadetadadhuna proktam tridhayudvijasattama |
teshu ki~ncha kada grahyamiti te kathayamyaham.h || 30||
vilagnape balopete shubhadr^ishtemshshasambhavabh.h |
ravau pimdod.hbhavam grahyam chandre naisargikam tatha || 31||
balasamye dvayoryogadalamayuh prakirtitam.h |
trayanam triyutestryamshasamam j~neyam dvijottama || 32||
atha.anyadapi vaxyami shrrinu tvam dvijasattama |
kaishchillagnashtameshabhyam mandendubhyam tathaiva cha || 33||
lagnahoravilagnabhyam sphutamayuh prakirtitam.h |
adau lagnashtameshabhyam yogamekam vichintayet.h || 34||
dvitiyam mandachandrabhyam yogam pashyed.h dvijottama |
lagnahoravilagnabhyam tr^itiyam parichintayet.h || 35||
chararashau sthitau dvau chit.h tada dirghamudahr^itam.h |
ekah sthire.aparo dvandve dirghamayustathapi hi || 36||
ekashchare sthire.anyashchet.h tadamadhyamudahr^itam.h |
dvau va dvandve sthitau vipra madhyamayustathapi cha || 37||
ekashchare.aparo dvandve dvau va sthiragatau tada |
jatakasya tada.alpayurj~neyamevam dvijottama || 38||
yogatrayena yogabhyam siddham yad.h grahyameva tat.h |
yogatrayavisamvade lagnahoravilagnatah || 39||
lagne va saptame chandre grahyam mandendutastada |
hraso vr^iddhishcha kaxyaya vichintya sarvada budhaih || 40||
dirghe yogatrayenaivam nakhachandrasamabdakah |
yogadvayena vasvasha yogaikena rasamkakah || 41||
madhye yogatrayenaivam khashtatulyabdakah smr^itah |
dvyaga yogadvayena.atrayogaikenabdhishanmitah || 42||
alpe yogatrayena.atradvatrimshanmitavatsarah |
yogadvayena shat.htrimshat.h yogaikena cha khabdhayah || 43||
evam dirghasamalpeshu khabdhayo rasavahnayah |
khanda dantamitastebhyah sphutamayuh prasadhayet.h || 44||
purna rashyadige chante hanirmadhye.anupatatah |
yogakarakakhetamshayogastatsamkhyaya hr^itah || 45||
labdhamshastu yathapraptakhandaghnastrimshatod.hdhr^itah |
labdhavarshadibhirhinam praptayuh prasphutam bhavet.h || 46||
yogahetau shanau kaxyahraso.anyairvr^iddhiruchyate |
na svarxatu~ngage no va papamatrayutexite || 47||
lagnasaptamage jive shubhamatrayutexite |
kathitasyayusho vipra kaxyavr^iddhih prajayate || 48||
anayushched.h bhavedalpamalpanmadhyam prajayate |
madhyamajjayate dirgham dirghayushchettato.adhikam.h || 49||
yogahetau guravevam kaxyavr^iddheshcha laxanam.h |
etasmad.h vaiparityena kaxyahrasah shanau bhavet.h || 50||
ayusho bahudha bhedah kathita bhavata.adhuna |
katidha sa kada.anayuramitayuh kada bhavet.h || 51||
balarishtam yogarishtamalpam madhya~ncha dirghakam.h |
divyam chaiva.amitam chaivam saptadhayuh prakirtitam.h || 52||
balarishte sama ashtau yogarishte cha vimshatih |
dvatrimshad.h vatrara alpe chatushshashtistu madhyame || 53||
vimshadhikashtam dirghe divye varshasahasrakam.h |
tadurdhvamamitam punyairamitairapyate janaih || 54||
chandrejyau cha kuliramge jn!asiatu kendrasamsthitau |
anye tryayarigah kheta amitayustada bhavet.h || 55||
saumyah kendratrikonasthah papastryayarigastatha |
shubharashau sthite randhre divyamayustada bhavet.h || 56||
gopuramshe gurau kendre shukre paravatamshake |
trikone karkate lagne yugantayustada dvija || 57||
devalokamshake mande kuje paravatamshake |
gurau simhasanamshe.a~nge jato munisamo bhavet.h || 58||
suyogairvardhyate hyayuh kuyogairhiyate tatha |
ato yoganaham vaxye purnamadhyalpakarakan.h || 59||
kendre shubhagrahairyukte lagneshe cha shubhanvite |
sandr^ishte guruna va.api purnamayuyustada bhavet.h || 60||
kendrasthite vilagneshe gurushukrasamanvite |
tabhyam nirixite va.api purnamayurvinirdishet.h || 61||
uchchasthitaistribhih khetairlagnarandhrashasamyutaih |
ashtame papahine cha purnamayurvinirdishet.h || 62||
ashtamasthaistribhi khetaih svochchamitrasvavargagaih |
lagneshe balasamyukte dirghamayustada bhavet.h || 63||
svabhochchasthena kenapi nabhaugena samanvitah |
ashtameshah shanirvapi dirghamayurvinirdishet.h || 64||
trishadayagataih papaih shubhaih kendratrikonagaih |
lagneshe balasamyukte dirghamayurvinirdishet.h || 65||
shat.hsaptarandhrabhaveshu shubhakhetayuteshu cha |
tribhaveshu cha papeshu purnamayurvinirdishet.h || 66||
shatruvyayagatah papa lagnesho yadi kendragah |
ravimitram cha randhreshah purnamayustathapi hi || 67||
ayuh sthanasthitah papah karmeshah svochchago yada |
tathapi dirghamayu syat.h vij~neyam dvijasattama || 68||
dvisvabhavagr^ihe lagne lagneshe kendrasamsthite |
svochcharashitrikone va dirghamayurvinirdishet.h || 69||
dvisvabhavagr^ihe lagne lagneshad.h balasamyutat.h |
dvau papau yadi kendrasthau dirghamayustada bhavet.h || 70||
lagnashtameshayormadhye yah khetah prabalo bhavet.h |
tasmin.h kendragate dirgha madhyam panapharasthite || 71||
apoklime sthite svalpamayurbhavati nishchitam.h |
lagneshe cha ravermitre dirghammayuh same samam.h || 72||
shatrau svalpam vadeditthamashtameshadapi smr^itam.h |
mitramadhya.aribhavasthe tasminnevam phalam vadet.h || 73||
sahajadhishabhuputrau dvau randhreshashanaishcharau |
astau va papadr^ig.hyuktau svalpamayuh prayachchatah || 74||
shashthe.ashtame vyaye va.api lagneshe papasamyute |
sva payuranapatyo va shubhadr^ig.hyogavarjite || 75||
chatushtyagate pape shubhadr^ishtivivarjite |
balahine viglaneshe svalpamayurvinirdishet.h || 76||
vyayarthau papasamyuktau shubhadr^ig.hyogavarjitau |
svalpamayustada j~neyam nirvishamkam dvijottama || 77||
lagnarandhreshayorevam duhsthayorbalahinayoh |
svalpamayurbudhairj~neyam mishrayogachcha madhyamam.h || 78||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha marakabhedadhyayah || 44||
\smallskip
bahudha.a.ayurbhava yogah kathita bhavata.adhuna |
nr^inam marakabhedashcha kathyantam kr^ipaya mune || 1||
tr^itiyamashtamasthanamayuhsthanam dvayam dvija |
marakam tad.hvyayasthanam dvitiyam saptamam tatha || 2||
tatrapi saptamasthanad.h dvitiyam balavattaram.h |
tayorishau tatra gatah papinastena samyutah || 3||
ye khetah papinaste cha sarve marakasamj~nakah |
tesham dashavipakeshu sambhave nidhanam nr^inam.h || 4||
alpamadhyamapurnayuh pramanamiha yogajam.h |
vij~naya prathamam pumsam marakam parichintayet.h || 5||
alabhe punaretesham sambandhena vyayeshituh |
kvachichchubhanam cha dashasvashtameshadashasu cha || 6||
kevalanam cha papanam dashasu nidhanam kvachit.h |
alpaniyam budhairnr^inam marakanamadarshane || 7||
satyapi svena sambandhe na hanti shubhabhuktishu |
hanti satyapyasambandhe marakah papabhuktishu || 8||
marakagrahasambandhannihanta papakr^ichchanih |
atikramyetaran.h sarvan.h bhavatyatra na samshayah || 9||
atha.anyadapi vaxyami dvija marakalaxanam |
trividhashchayusho yogah svalpayurmadhyamottamah || 10||
dvavimshat.h purvamalpayurmadhyamayustatah param.h |
chatushshashtyah purastat.h tu tato dirghamudahr^itam.h || 11||
uttamayuh shatadurdhvam j~natavyam dvijasattama |
janairvimshativarshantyamayurj~natam na shakyate || 12||
japahomachikitsadyairbalaraxam hi karayet.h |
mriyante pitr^idoshaishcha kechinmatr^igrahairapi || 13||
kechit.h svarishtyogachcha trividha balamr^ityavah |
tatah param nr^inamayurganayed.h dvijasattama || 14||
atha.anyadapi vaxyami nr^inam marakalaxanam.h |
alpayuryogajatasya vip.hbhe cha mr^itirbhavet.h || 15||
madhyayuryogajasyaivam pratyarau cha mr^itirbhavet.h |
dirghayuryogajatasya vadhabhe tu mr^itirbhavet.h || 16||
dvavimshatryamshapashchaiva tatha vainashikadhipah |
vipattarapratyarisha vadhabheshamstathaiva cha || 17||
adyantapau cha vij~neyau chandrakrantagr^ihad.h dvija |
marakau papakhetau tau shubhau chedrogadau smr^itau || 18||
shashthadhipadashayam cha nr^inam nidhanasambhavah |
shashthashtarishphanathanamapahare mr^itirbhavet.h || 19||
maraka bahavah kheta yadi viryasamanvitah |
tattaddashantare vipra rogakashtadisambhavah || 20||
ukta ye marakasteshu prabalo mukhyamarakah |
tadavasthanusarena mr^itim va kashtamadishet.h || 21||
rahushchedathava keturlagne kame.ashtame vyaye |
marakeshanmade va.api marakeshena samyutah || 22||
marakah sa cha vij~neyah svadashantardashasvapi |
makare vr^ishchike janma rahustasya mr^itipradah || 23||
shashtha.ashtarishphago rahustaddaye kashtado bhavet.h |
shubhagrahayuto dr^ishto na tada kashtakr^inmatah || 24||
lagnat.h tr^itiyabhave tu balina ravina yute |
rajahetushcha maranam tasya j~neyam dvijottama || 25||
tritiye chenduna yukte dr^ishte va yaxmana mr^itih |
kujena vranashastragnidahadyairmaranam bhavet.h || 26||
tr^itiye shanirahubhyam yukte dr^ishte.api va dvija |
vishartito mr^itirvachya jaladva vahnipidanat.h || 27||
gartaduchchat.h prapatanad.h bandhanad.h va mr^itirbhavet.h |
tr^itiye chandramandibhyam yukte va vixite dvija || 28||
kr^imikushthadina tasya maranam bhavati dhruvam.h |
tr^itiye budhasamyukte vixite vapi tena cha || 29||
jvarena maranam tasya vij~neyam dvijasattama |
tr^itiye guruna yukte dr^ishte shophadina mr^itih || 30||
tr^itiye bhr^iguyug.hdr^ishte meharogena tanmr^itih |
bahukhetayute tasmin.h bahurogabhava mr^itih || 31||
tr^itiye cha shubhairyukte shubhadeshe mr^itirbhavet.h |
papaishcha kikate deshe mishrairmishrasthale mr^itih || 32||
tr^itiye gurushukrabhyam yukte j~nanana vai mr^itih |
aj~nanena.anyakhetaishcha mr^itirj~neya dvijottama || 33||
chararashau tr^itiyasthe paradeshe mr^itirbhavet.h |
sthirarashau svagehe cha dvisvabhave pathi dvija || 34||
lagnadashtamabhavachcha nimittam kathitam budhaih |
surye.ashtame.agnito mr^ityushchandre mr^ityurjalena cha || 35||
shastrad.h bhaume jvaraj.h j~ne cha gurau rogat.h xudha bhr^igau |
pipasaya shanau mr^ityurvij~neyo dvijasattama || 36||
ashtame shubhadr^ig.hyukte dharmape cha shubhairyute |
tirthe mr^itistada j~neya papakhyairanyatha mr^itih || 37||
agnyambumishratryamshairj~neyo mr^ityurgr^ihashritaih |
parinamah shavasya.atra bhasmasamkledashoshakaih || 38||
vyalavargadr^ikanaistu vidambo bhavati dhruvam.h |
shavasya shvashr^igaladyairgr^idhrakakadipaxibhih || 39||
karkate madhyamo.antyashcha vr^ishchikadyadvitiyakau |
mine.antimastribhagashcha vyalavargah prakirtitah || 40||
ravishchandrabalakrantatryamshanathe gurau janah |
devalokat.h samayato vij~neyo dvijasattama || 41||
shukrendvoh pitr^ilokattu martyachcha ravibhaumayoh |
budha.a.arkyornarakadevam janmakalad.h vadet.h sudhih || 42||
gurushchandrasitau suryabhaumau j~narki yathakramam.h |
devendubhumyadholokan.h nayantyastarirandhragah || 43||
atha tatra grahabhave randhraritryamshanathayoh |
yo bali sa nijam lokam nayatyante dvijottama || 44||
tasya svochchadi samsthitya varamadhya.adhamah kramat.h |
tattalloke.api sa~njata vij~neya dvijasattama || 45||
anyan.h marakabhedamshcha rashigrahakr^itan.h dvija |
dashadhyayaprasamgeshu kathayishyami suvrata || 46||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha grahavasthadhyayah || 45||
\smallskip
avasthavashatah proktam grahanam yat.h phalam mune |
ka sa.avastha munishreshtha katidha cheti kathyayam.h || 1||
avastha vividhah santi grahanam divajasattama |
sarabhutashcha yastasu baladyasta vadamyaham.h || 2||
kramad.h balah kumaro.atha yuva vr^iddhastatha mr^itah |
shadamshairasame khetah same j~neyo viparyayat.h || 3||
phalam padamitam bale phalardham cha kumarake |
yuni purnam phalam j~neyam vr^iddhe ki~nchit.h mr^ite cha kham.h || 4||
svabhochchayoh samasuhr^id.hbhayoh shatrubhanichayoh |
jagratsvapnasushuptyakhya avastha namadr^ik.hphalah || 5||
jagare cha phalam purnam svapne madhyaphalam tatha |
sushuptau tu phalam shunyam vij~neyam dvijasattama || 6||
diptah svasthah pramuditah shanto dino.atha duhkhitah |
vikalashcha khalah ko.apityavastha navadha.aparah || 7||
svochchasthah khecharo diptah svarxe svastho.adhimitrabhe |
mudito mitrabhe shantah samabhe dina uchyate || 8||
shatrubhe duhkhitah prokto vikalah papasamyutah |
khalah khalagr^ihe j~neyah kopi syadarkasamyutah || 9||
yadr^isho janmakale yah kheto yad.hbhavago bhavet.h |
tadr^isham tasya bhavasya phalamuhyam dvijottama || 10||
lajjito garvitashchaiva xudhitastr^ishitastatha |
muditah xobhitashchaiva grahabhavah prakirtitah || 11||
putragehagatah kheto rahuketuyuto.athava |
ravimandakujairyukto lajjito graha uchyate || 12||
tu~ngasthanagato va.api trikone.api bhavetpunah |
garvitah so.api gadito nirvishamkam dvijottama || 13||
shatrugehi shatruyukto ripudr^ishto bhavedyadi |
xudhitah sa cha vij~neyah shaniyukto yatha tatha || 14||
jalarashau sthitah khetah shatruna cha.avalokitah |
shubhagraha na pashyanti tr^ishitah sa udahr^itah || 15||
mitragehi mitrayukto mitrena cha vilokitah |
guruna sahito yashcha muditah sa prakirtitah || 16||
ravina sahito yashcha papa pashyanti sarvatha |
xobhitam tam vijaniyachchatruna yadi vixitah || 17||
yeshu yeshu cha bhaveshu grahastishthanti sarvatha |
xudhitah xobhito vapi tad.hbhavaphalanashanah || 18||
evam kramena boddhavyam sarvabhaveshu panditaih |
bala.abalavicharena vaktavyah phalanirnayah || 19||
anyonyam cha muda yuktam phalam mishram vadetpunah |
balahine tada hanih sabale cha mahaphalam.h || 20||
karmasthane sthito yasya lajjitastr^ishitastatha |
xudhitah xobhito vapi sa naro duhkhabhajanam.h || 21||
sutasthane bhavedyasya lajjito graha eva cha |
sutanasho bhavettasya ekastishthati sarvada || 22||
xobhitastr^ishitashchaiva saptame yasya va bhavet.h |
mriyate tasya nari cha satyamahurdvijottama || 23||
navalayaramasukham nr^ipatvam kalapatutvam vidadhati pumsam.h |
sadarthalabham vyavaharavr^iddhim phalam visheshadiha garvitasya || 24||
bhavati muditayoge vasashalavishala |
vimalavasanabhushabhumiyoshasu saukhyam.h |
svajanajanavilaso bhumipagaravaso |
ripunivahavinasho buddhividyavikashah || 25||
dishati lajjitabhavavashadratim vigataramamatim vimatixayam.h |
sutagadagamanam gamanam vr^itha kalikathabhiruchim na ruchim shubhe ||
26||
samxobhitasyapi phalam visheshaddridrajatam kumatim cha kashtam.h |
karoti vittaxayamamdhribadham dhanaptibadhamavanishakopat.h || 27||
xudhitakhagavashadvai shokamohadipatah |
parijanaparitapadadhibhitya kr^ishatvam.h |
kalirapi ripulokairarthabadha narana |
makhilabbalanirodho buddhirodho vishadat.h || 28||
tr^ishitakhagabhave svadamganasamgamadhye |
bhavati gadavikaro dr^ishtakaryadhikarah |
nijajanaparivadadarthahanih kr^ishatvam |
khalakr^itaparitapo manahanih sadaiva || 29||
shayanam chopavesham cha netrapaniprakashanam.h |
gamanagamanam cha.atha sabhayam vasatim tatha || 30||
agamam bhojanam chaiva nr^ityam lipsam cha kautukam.h |
nidram grahanam cheshtam cha kathayami tavagritah || 31||
yasminnr^ixe bhavetkhetastena tam paripurayet.h |
punaramshena sampurya svanaxatram niyojayet.h || 32||
yatadandam tatha lagnamekikr^itya sada budhah |
ravibhistu hared.h bhagam shesham karye niyojayet.h || 33||
naxatrikadasharitya punah puranamacharet.h |
namadyasvarasamkhyadh.hyam hartavyam ravibhistatah || 34||
ravau pa~ncha tatha deyashchandre dadyad.hdvayam tatha |
kuje dvayam cha samyktam budhe tritri niyojayet.h || 35||
gurau banah pradeyashcha trayam dadyachcha bhargave |
shanau trayamatho deyam rahau dadyachchatushtayam.h || 36||
tribhirbhaktam cha sheshamkaih sa punastribidha smr^ita |
dashtishcheshta vicheshta cha tatphalam tathayamyaham.h || 37||
dr^ishtau madhyaphalam j~neyam cheshtayam vipulam phalam.h |
vicheshtayam phalam svalpamevam dr^ishtiphalam viduh || 38||
shubha.ashubham grahanam cha samixya.atha bala.abalam.h |
tu~ngasthane visheshena balam j~neyam tatha budhaih || 39||
mandagnirogo bahudha naranam sthulatvaman~n.h ghrerapipittakopah |
vranam gude shulamurahpradeshe yadoshnabhanuh shayanam prayatah ||
40||
daridratabharaviharashali vivadavidyabhirato narah syat.h |
kathorachittah khalu nashtavittah suryo yada chedupaveshanasthah || 41||
narah sadanandadharo viveki paropakari balavittayuktah |
mahamukhi rajakr^ipabhimani divadhinatho yadi netrapanau || 42||
udarachittah paripurnavittah sabhasu vakta bahupunyakartta |
mahabali sundarararupashali prakashane janmani padimanishe || 43||
pravasashali kila duhkhamali sadalasi dhidhanavarjitashcha |
bhayaturah kopaparo visheshaddivadhinathe gamane manushyah || 44||
paradararato janatarahito bahudhagamane gamanabhiruchih |
khalatakushalo malino divasadhipatau manujah kumatih kr^ipanah || 45||
sabhagate hite narah paropakaratatparah |
sadartharatnapurito divakare gunakarah |
vasundharanavambaralayanvito mahabali |
vichitramitravatsalah kr^ipakaladharah parah || 46||
xobhito ripuganaih sada narashcha~nchalah khalamatih kr^ishastatha |
dharmakarmarahito madoddhatashchagame dinapatau tada tada || 47||
sada~ngasandhivedanapara~nganadhanaxayo |
balaxayah pade pade yada yada hi bhojane |
asatyata shirovyatha tatha vr^ithannabhojanam |
ravavasattatharatih kumargagamini mati || 48||
vij~nalokaih sda manditah panditah kavyavidyanavadyapralapanvitah |
rajapujyo dharamandale sarvada nr^ityalipsagate pad.hmininayake || 49||
sarvadanandadharta jano j~nanavan.h yaj~nakarta
dharadhishasad.hmasthitah |
padmabandhavaraterbhayam svananah kavyavidyapralapi muda kautuke ||
50||
nidrabhararaktanibhe bhavetam nidragate lochanapadmayugme |
ravau videshe vasatirjanasya kalatrahanih katidharthanashah || 51||
januhkale xapanathe shayanam chedupagate |
mani shitapradhanashcha kami vittavinashakah || 52||
rogardito mandamatirvisheshadvittena hino manujah kathorah |
akaryakari paravittahari xapakare chedupaveshanasthe || 53||
netrapanau xapanathe maharogi naro bhavet.h |
analpajalpako dhurtah kukarmaniratah sada || 54||
yada rakanathe gatavati vikasham cha janane |
vikashah samsare vimalagunarasheravanipat.h |
navashamala syatkarituragalaxmya parivr^ita |
vibhusha yoshabhih sukhamanudinam tirthagamanam.h || 55||
sitetare paparato nishakare visheshatah krurakaro naro bhavet.h |
sadaxirogaih paripidyamano valaxapaxe gamane bhayaturah || 56||
vidhavagamage mani padarogi naro bhavet.h |
guptapaparato dino matitoshavivarjitah || 57||
sakalajanavadanyo rajarajendramanyo |
ratipatisamakantih shantikr^itkamininam.h |
sapadi sadasi yate charubimbe shashamke |
bhavati paramaritipritivij~no gunaj~nah || 58||
vidhavagamake matyom vavalo dharmapuritah |
kr^ishnapaxe dvibharyah syadrogi dushtataro hathi || 59||
bhojane janushi purnachandrama manayanajanatasukham nr^inam.h |
atanoti vanitasutasukham sarvameva na sitetare shubham.h || 60||
nr^ityalipsagate chandre sabale balavannarah |
gitaj~no hi rasaj~nashcha kr^ishne papakaro bhavet.h || 61||
kautakabhavanam gatavati chandre bhavati nr^ipatvam va dhanapatvam.h |
kamakalasu sada kushalatvam varavadhuratitamanapatutvam.h || 62||
nidragate janmani manavanam kaladhare jivayute mahattvam.h |
hine.a~nganasa~nchitavittanashah shivalaye rauti vichitramuchchaih || 63||
shayane vasudhaputre vranayukto jano bhavet.h |
bahuna kanduna yukto dadruna cha visheshatah || 64||
bali sada paparato narah syadasatyavadi nitaram pragalbhah |
dhanena purno nijadharmahino dharasutashchedupaveshanasthah || 65||
yada bhumisuto lagne netrapanimupagatah |
daridrata tada pumsamanyabhe nagareshata || 66||
prakasho gunasyapi vasah prakashe dharadhishabhratuh sada manavr^iddhih
|
sute bhusute putrakantaviyogo bhavedrahuna daruno va nipatah || 67||
gamane gamanam kurute.anudinam vranajalabhayam vanitakalahah |
bahudadrukakandubhayam bahudha vasudhatanayo vasuhanikarah || 68||
agamane gunashali manimaliva karalakaravali |
gajahanta ripuhanta parijanasantapaharako bhaume || 69||
tu~nge yuddhakalakalapakushalo dharmadhvajo vittapah |
kone bhumisute sabhamupagate vidyavihinah puman.h |
ante.apatyakalatramitrarahitah proktetarasthanage |
.avashyam rajasabhabudho bahudhani mani cha dani janah || 70||
agame bhavati bhumije jano dharmakarmarahito gadaturah |
karnamulagurushularogavaneva kataramatih kusa~ngami || 71||
bhojane mishtabhoji cha janane sabale kuje |
nichakarmakaro nityam manujo manavarjitah || 72||
nr^ityalipsagate bhusute janminamindirarashirayati bhumipateh |
svarnaratnapravalaih sada mandita vasashala naranam bhavetsarvada || 73||
kautuki bhavti kautuke kuje mitraputraparipurito janah |
uchchage nr^ipatigehamanditah pujito gunavarairgunakaraih || 74||
nidravastham gate bhaume krodhi dhidhanavarjitah |
dhurto dharmaparibhrashto manushyo gadapiditah || 75||
xudhaturo bhavedamge kha~njo gu~njanibhexanah |
anyabhe lampato dhurto manujah shayane budhe || 76||
shashamkaputre janurangagehe yadopaveshe gunarashipurnah |
papexite papayute daridro hite shubhe vittasukhi manushyah || 77||
vidyavivekarahito hitatoshahino mani |
janobhavati chandrasute.axi panau |
putralaye sutakalatrasukhena hinah kanya |
praja nr^ipatigehabudho vararthah || 78||
data dayaluh khalu punyakarta vikashane chandrasute manushyah |
anekavidyarnavapara~ngata vivekapurnah khalavargahanta || 79||
gamanagamane bhavato gamane bahudha vasudhadhipaterbhavane |
bhavanam cha vichitramalam ramaya vidi nushcha januhsamaye nitaram.h ||
80||
sapadi vidi jananamuchchage janmakale |
sadasi dhanasamr^iddhih sarvada punyavr^iddhih |
dhanapatisamata va bhupata mamtrita va |
hariharapadabhaktih sattviki muktilabdhih || 81||
agame janushi janminam yada chandraje bhavati hinasevaya |
arthasiddhirapi putrayugmata balika bhavati manadayika || 82||
bhojane chandraje janmakale yada janminanarthahanih sada vadatah |
rajabhitya kr^ishatvamchalatvam matera~ngasa~ngo na jaya na
jayasukham.h || 83||
nr^ityalipsagate chandraje manavo manayanapravalavrajaih samyutah |
mitraputrapratapaih sabhapanditah papabhe varavamarato lampatah || 84||
kautuke chandraje janmakale nr^inamamgabhe gitavidya.anavadya bhavet.h |
saptame naidhane varavadhva ratih punyabhe punyayukta matih sad.hgatih ||
85||
nidrashrite chandrasute na nidrasukham sada vyadhisamadhiyogah |
sahotthavaikalyamanalpatapo nijena vado dhanamananashah || 86||
vachasamadhipe tu januhsamaye shayane balavanapi hinaravah |
atigauratanuh khaludirghahanuh sutaramaribhitiyuto manujah || 87||
upavesham gatavati yadi jive vachalo bahugarvaparitah |
xonipatiripujanapatirtaptah padajamghasyakaravranayuktah || 88||
netrapanim gate devarajarchite rogayukto viyukto vararthashriya |
gitanr^ityapriyah kamukah sarvada gauravarno vivarnod.hbhavapritiyuk.h ||
89||
gunanamanandam vimalasukhakandam vitanute |
sada tejahpu~njam vrajapatiniku~njam pratigamam.h |
prakasham cheduchche drutamupagato vasavaguru |
rgurutvam lokanam dhanapatisamatvam tanubhr^itam.h || 90||
sahasi bhavati manavah sada mitravargasukhapurito muda |
pandito vividhavittamandito devavidyadi gurau gamam gate || 91||
agamane janata varajaya yasya januhsamaye harimaya |
mu~nchati nalamihalayamaddha devagurau paritah paribaddha || 92||
suragurusamavakta shubhramuktaphaladhyah |
sadasi sapadi purno vittamanikyamanaih |
gajaturagarathadhyo devatadhishapujyo |
janushi vividhavidyagarvito manavah syat.h || 93||
nanavahanamanayanapatalisaukhyam guravagame |
bhr^ityapatyakalatramitrajasukham vidya.anavadya bhavet.h |
xonipalasamanatanavaratam cha.ativa hr^idya matih |
kavyanandaratih sada hinagatih sarvatra manonnatih || 94||
bhojane bhavati devatagurau yasya tasya satatam subhojanam.h |
naiva mu~nchati ramalayam tada vajivaranarathaishcha manditam.h || 95||
nr^ityalipsagate rajamani dhani devatadhishavandyah sada dharmavit.h |
tantravij~no budhairmanditah pamditah shabdavidyanavidyo hi sadyo janah ||
96||
kutuhali sakautuke mahadhani janah sada |
nijanvaye cha bhaskarah kr^ipakaladharah sukhi |
nilimparajapujite sutena bhunayena va |
yuto mahabali dharadhipendrasad.hmapanditah || 97||
gurau nidragate yasya murkhata sarvakarmani |
daridrataparikrantam bhavanem punyavarjitam.h || 98||
jano baliyanapidantarogi bhr^igau maharoshasamanvitah syat.h |
dhanena hinah shayanam prayate varamganasamgamalampatashcha || 99||
yadi bhavedushana upaveshane navamanivrajaka~nchanabhushanaih |
sukhamajasramarixaya adaradavanipadapi manasamunnatih || 100||
netrapanimgate lagnagehe kavau saptame manabhe yasya tasya dhruvam.h |
netrapate nipato dhananamalam chanyabhe vasashala vishala bhavet.h ||
101||
svalaye tumgabhe mitrabhe bhargave tumgamatamgalilakalapi janah |
bhupatestulya eva prakasham gate kavyavidyakalakaituki gitavit.h || 102||
gamane janane shukre tasya mata na jivati |
adhiyogo viyogashcha jananamaribhititah || 103||
agamanam bhr^iguputre gatavati vitteshvaro manujah |
satterthabhramashali nityotsahi karamghrirogi cha || 104||
anayasenalam sapadi mahasa yati sahasa |
pragalbhatvamraj~nah sadasi gunavij~nah kila kavau |
sabhayamayate ripunivahahanta dhanapateh |
samatvam va data balaturagaganta naravarah || 105||
agame bhargave magamo janminamartharasheraraterativa xatih |
putrapato nipato jananamapivyadhibhitih priyabhogahanirbhavet.h || 106||
xudhaturo vyadhinipiditah syadanekadharatibhayardditashcha |
kavau yada bhojanage yuvatya mahadhani panditamanditashcha || 107||
kavyavidyanavadya cha hr^idya matih sarvada nr^ityalipsagate bhargave |
shamkhavinamr^idamgadiganadhvanivratanaipunyametasya vittonnatih ||
108||
kautukabhavanam gatavati shukre shakreshatvam sadasi mahattvam.h |
hr^idya vidya bhaviti cha pumsah padama nivasati sadamaratah || 109||
parasevarato nityam nidramupagate kavau |
paranindaparo viro vachalo bhramate mahim.h || 110||
xutpipasaparikranto vishrantah shayane shanau |
vayasi prathame rogi tato bhagyavatam varah || 111||
bhanaoh sute chedupaveshanasthe karalakaratijananutaptah |
apayushali khalu dadrumali narobhimani nr^ipadandayuktah || 112||
nayanapanigate ravinandane paramaya ramaya ramayayutah |
nr^ipatito hitato mahitoshakr^id.hbahukalakalito vimaloktikr^it.h || 113||
nanagunapramadhanadhishali sada naro buddhivinodamali |
prakashane bhanusute subhanuh kr^ipanutakto harapadabhaktah || 114||
mahadhani nandanananditah syadapayakari ripubhumihari |
game shanau panditarajabhavam dharapaterayatane prayati || 115||
agamane gardabhapadayuktah putrakalatrasukhena vimuktah |
bhanusute bhramate bhuvi nityam dinamana vijanashrayabhavam.h || 116||
ratnavalika~nchanamauktikanam vratena nityam vrajati pramodam.h |
sabhagate bhanusute nitantam nayena purno manujo mahaujah || 117||
agame gadasamagamo nr^inamabjabandhutanaye yada tada |
mandameva gamanam dharapateryachanavirahita matih sada || 118||
samgate janushi bhanunandane bhojanam bhavati bhojanam rasaih |
samyutam nayanamandata tata mohatapaparitapita matih || 119||
nr^ityalipsagate mande dharmatma vittapuritah |
rajapujyo naro dhiro mahaviro rana~ngane || 120||
bhavati kautakabhavamupagate ravisute vasudhavasupuritah |
atisukhi sumukhisukhapuritah kavitayamalaya kalayanarah || 121||
nidragate vasaranathaputre dhani sada charugunairupetah |
parakrami chandavipaxahanta suvarakantaratiritivij~nah || 122||
yadagamo janmani yasya rahau kleshadhikatvam shayanam prayate |
vr^ishe.atha yugme.api cha kanyakayamaje samajo dhanadhanyarasheh ||
123||
upaveshanamiha gatavati rahau dadrugadena janah paritaptah |
rajasamajayuto bahumani vittasukhena sada rahitah syat.h || 124||
netrapanavagau netre bhavato rogapidite |
dushtavyalarichauranam bhayam tasya dhanaxayah || 125||
prakashane shubhasane sthitih kr^itih shubha nr^inam |
dhanonnatirgunonnatih sada vidamagaviha |
dharadhipadhikarita yasholata tata bhave |
nnavinaniradakr^itirvideshato mahonnatih || 126||
gamane cha yada rahau bahusantanavannarah |
pandito dhanavan.h data rajapujyo naro bhavet.h || 127||
rahavagamane krodhi sada dhidhanavarjitah |
kutilah kr^ipanah kami naro bhavati sarvatha || 128||
sabhagato yada rahuh panditah kr^ipano narah |
nanagunaparikranto vitta saukhyasamanvitah || 129||
chedagavagamam yasya yate tada vyakulatvam sadaratibhitya bhayam.h |
mahad.hbandhuvado jananam nipato bhavedvittahanih shathatvam
kr^ishatvam || 130||
bhojane bhojanenalam vikalo manujo bhavet.h |
mandabuddhih kriyabhiruh striputrasukhavarjitah || 131||
nr^ityalipsagate rahau mahavyadhivivarddhanam.h |
netrarogi riporbhitirdhanadharmaxayo nr^inam.h || 132||
kautuke cha yada rahau sthanahino naro bhavet.h |
paradararato nityam paravittapaharakah || 133||
nidravastham gate rahau gunagramayuto narah |
kantasantanavan.h dhiro garvito bahuvittavan.h || 134||
meshe vr^ishe.atha va yugme kanyayam shayanam gate |
ketau dhanasamr^iddhih syadanyabhe rogavardhanam.h || 135||
upavesham gatau ketau dadrurogavivarddhanam.h |
arivatanr^ipavyalachairashamka samantatah || 136||
netrapanim gate ketau netrarogah prajayate |
dushtasarpadibhitishcha ripurajakuladapi || 137||
ketau prakashane samj~ne dhanavan.h dharmikah sada |
nityam pravasi chotsahi sattviko rajasevakah || 138||
gamechchayam bhavetketurbahuputro mahadhanah |
pandito gunavan.h data jayate cha narottamah || 139||
agamane cha yada keturnanarogo dhanaxayah |
dantaghati maharogi pishunah paranindakah || 140||
sabhavastham gate ketau vachalo bahugarvitah |
kr^ipano lampatashchaiva dhurtaviddyavisharadah || 141||
yadagame bhavetketuh ketuh syatpapakarmanam.h |
bandhuvadarato dushto ripuroganipiditah || 142||
bhojane tu jano nityam xudhaya paripiditah |
daridro rogasamtaptah ketau bhramati medinim.h || 143||
nr^ityalipsa~ngate ketau vyadhina vikalo bhavet.h |
bud.hbudaxo duragharsho dhurto.anarthakaro narah || 144||
kautuki kautuke ketau natavamaratipriyah |
sthanabhrashto durachari daridro bhramate mahim.h || 145||
nidravastham gate ketau dhanadhanyasukham mahat.h |
nanagunavinodena kalo gachchati janminam.h || 146||
shayane dvija bhaveshu yatra tishthanti sad.hgrahah |
nityam tasya shubhaj~nanam nirvishamkam vadet.h budhah || 147||
bhojane yeshu bhaveshu papastishthanti sarvatha |
tada sarvavinashe.api na.atra karya vicharana || 148||
nidrayam cha yada papo jayasthane shubham vadet.h |
yadi papagrahairdr^ishto na shubham cha kadachana || 149||
sutasthane sthitah papo nidrayam shayane.api va |
tada shubham vadettasya na.atra karya vicharana || 150||
mr^ityusthanasthitah papo nidrayam shayane.api va |
tada tasya.apamr^ityuh syadrajatah paratastatha || 151||
shubhagrahairyada yuktah shubhairva yadi vixitah |
tada tu maranam tasya ga~ngadau cha visheshatah || 152||
karmasthane yada papah shayane bhojane.api va |
tada karmavipakah syannanaduhkhapradayakah || 153||
dashamastho nishanathah kautuke cha prakashane |
tadaiva rajayogah syannirvishakam dvijottama || 154||
bala.abalavicharena j~natavya~ncha shubha.ashubham.h |
evam kramena boddhavyam sarvabhaveshu buddhiman.h || 155||

sarvaj~no.asi maharshe tvam kr^ipaya dinavatsala |


dashah katividhah santi tanme kathaya tattvatah || 1||
sadhu pr^ishtam svaya vipra lokanugrahakarina |
kathayami tavagre.aham dashabhedananekashah || 2||
dashabahuvidhastasu mukhya vimshottari mata |
kaishchidashtottari kaishchit.h kathita shodashottari || 3||
dvadashabdottari vipra dasha pa~nchottari tatha |
dasha shatasama tadvat.h chaturashitivatsara || 4||
dvisaptatisama shashtisama shad.htrimshavatsara |
naxatradharikashchetah kathitah purvasuribhih || 5||
atha kaladasha chakradasha prokta munishvaraih |
kalachakradasha cha.aya manyasarvadashasu ya || 6||
dasha.atha charaparyaya sthirakhya cha dasha dvija |
kendrad.hya cha dasha j~neya karakadigrahod.hbhava || 7||
brahmagrahashritarxadya dasha prokta tu kenachit.h |
manduki cha dasha nama tatha sthuladasha smr^ita || 8||
yogardhajadasha vipra dr^ig.hdasha cha tatah param.h |
trikonakhya dasha nama tatha rashidasha smr^ita || 9||
pa~nchasvaradasha vipra vij~neya yoginidasha |
dasha paindi tathamshi cha naisargikadasha tatha || 10||
ashtavargadasha sandhyadasa pachakasamj~nika |
anyastaradashadyashcha na svargah sarvasammatah || 11||
kr^ittikatah samarabhya triravr^itya dashadhipah |
achamkuragushabukeshupurva vihagah kramat.h || 12||
vahnibhajjanmabham yavad.h ya samkhya navatashtita |
sheshaddashadhipo j~neyastamarabhya dasham nayet.h || 13||
vimshottarashatam purnamayuh purvamudahr^itam.h |
kalai vimshottari tasmad.h dasha mukhya dvijottama || 14||
dashasamah kramadesham shad.h dasha.ashva gajendavah |
nr^ipala navachandrashcha navachandra naga nakhah || 15||
dashamanam bhayataghnam bhabhogena hr^itam phalam.h |
dashaya bhuktavarshadya bhogyam manad.h vishodhitam.h || 16||
lagneshat.h kendrakonasthe rahau lagnam vina sthite |
ashtottari dasha vipra vij~neya raudrabhaditah || 17||
chatushkam tritayam tasmat.h chatushkam tritayam punah |
evam svajanmabham yavad.h viganayya yathakramam.h || 18||
suryashchandrah kujah saumyah shanirjivastamo bhr^iguh |
ete dashadhipa vipra j~neyah ketum vina grahah || 19||
rasah pa~nchendavo nagah saptachandrashcha khendavah |
go.abjah suryah kunetrashcha ravyadinam dashasamah || 20||
dashabdamghrishcha papanam shubhanam tryamsha eva hi |
ekaikabhe dashamanam vij~neyam dvijasattama || 21||
tatastadyatabhogadhyam bhuktam bhogyam cha sadhayet.h |
vimshottarivadevatra tatastatphalamadishet.h || 22||
kr^ishnapaxe diva janma shuklapaxe tatha nishi |
tada hyashtottari chintya phalartha~ncha visheshatah || 23||
chandrahoragate kr^ishne suryahoragate sitee |
lagne nr^inam phalaj~naptyai vichintya shodashottari || 24||
pushyabhajjanmabham yavad.h ya samkhya gajatashtita |
ravirbhaumo gururmandah ketushchandro budho bhr^iguh || 25||
iti kramad.h dashadhishah j~neya rahum vina grahah |
rudradyekottarah samkhya dhr^ityantam vatsarah kramat.h || 26||
shukramshake prajatasya vichintya dvadashottari |
janmabhat.h paushnabham yavat.h samkhya hi vasutashtita || 27||
suryo guruh shikhi j~no.aguh kujo mando nishakarah |
vina shukram dashadhisha dvichayat.h saptatah samah || 28||
arkamsha karkalagne pa~nchottari mata |
mitrarxajjanmabham yavat.h samkhya saptavibhajita || 29||
ekadisheshe vij~nyah kramatsaptadashadhipah |
ravirj~no.arkasuto bhaumah shukrashchandro vr^ihaspatih || 30||
ekottarachcha vij~neya dvadashadyah kramatsamah |
dhr^ityantah saptakhetanam rahuketu vina dvija || 31||
vargottamagate lagne dasha chintya shatabdika |
paushnbhajjanmaparyantam ganayet.h saptabhirbhajet.h || 32||
shesha~nke ravito j~neya dasha shatasamahvaya |
ravishchandro bhr^igurj~nashcha jivo bhaumah shanistatha || 33||
kramadete dashadhisha bana bana disho dasha |
nakha nakhah kharamashcha samaj~neya dvijottama || 34||
karmeshe karmage j~neya chaturashitika dasha |
pavanajjanmabham yavad.h ya sankhya saptabhajita || 35||
sheshe ravindubhaumaj~na gurushukrashanaishcharah |
dashadhishah kramadesham j~neya dvadashavatsarah || 36||
mulajjanmarxaparyantam ganayedashtabhirbhajet.h |
sheshaddashadhipa jn`eya ashtau ravyadayah kramat.h || 37||
nava varshani sarvesham viketunam nabhahsadam.h |
lagneshe saptame yasya lagne va saptamadhipe || 38||
chintaniya dasha tasya dvisaptatisamahvaya |
vimshottarivadatra.api bhuktam bhogyam cha sadhayet.h || 39||
yadarko lagnarashisthashchintya shashtisama tada |
dasrat.h trayam chatushkam cha trayam cheti punah punah || 40||
gurvarkabhusutanam cha dasha dasha dashabdakah |
tatah shashij~nashukrarkaputragunam rasabdakah || 41||
shravanajjanmabham yavat.h samkhya vasuvibhajita |
sheshe chandraravijyarabudharkibhr^igurahavah || 42||
kramaddashadhipasteshamekadyekottarah sama |
lagne dine.arkahorayam chandrahoragate nishi || 43||
suryasya.ardhastayah purvam parastadudayadapi |
pa~ncha pa~ncha ghati sandhya dashanadi prakirtita || 44||
sandhyadvaya~ncha vimshatya nadikabhih prakirtitam.h |
dinasya vimshatirghat.hyah purnasamj~na udahr^itah || 45||
nishayah mugdhasamj~nashcha ghatika vimshatishcha yah |
suryodaye cha ya sandhya khandakhya da/sanadika || 46||
astakale cha ya sandhya sudhakhya dashanadika |
purnamugdhaghatimane dvigune tithibhirbhajet.h || 47||
tatha khandasudhaghat.hyau chaturghne tithibhirbhajet.h |
labdham varshadikam manam suryadinam khacharinam.h || 48||
ekadisamkhyaya nighnam dashamanam pr^ithak.h kramat.h |
rahuketuyutanam cha navanam kalasamj~nakam.h || 49||
ratrau lagnashritadrasherdine lagneshvarashritam.h |
sandhyayam vittabhavasthanneya chakradasha budhaih || 50||
dasha varshani rashinamekaikasya dashamitih |
kramachchakrasthitana~ncha vij~natavya dvijottama || 51||
atha.aham sha~nkaram natva kalachakradasham bruve |
parvatyai kathita purvam sadaram ya pinakina || 52||
tasyah saram samud.hdhr^itya tavagre dvijamandana |
shubha.ashubham manushyanam yatha jananti panditah || 53||
dvadasharam likhechchakram tiryagurghvasamanakam.h |
gr^iha dvadasha jayante savye.asavye dvidha dvija || 54||
dvitiyadishu koshtheshu rashin.h meshadikan.h likhet.h |
evam dvadasharashyakhyam kalachakramudiritam.h || 55||
ashvinyaditrayam savyamarge chakre vyavasthitam.h |
rohinyaditrayam chaivamapasavye vyavisthitam.h || 56||
evamr^ixavibhagam hi kr^itva chakram samuddharet.h |
ashvinyaditihastaxemulaproshthapadabhidhah || 57||
vahnivatadivishvarxarevatyah savyatarakah |
etaddashoshupadanamashvinyadau cha vixayet.h || 58||
dehajivau katham vixyau naxatranam padeshu cha |
vishadam tatprakaram cha maitreya kathayamayaham.h || 59||
dehajivau meshachapau dasradyacharanasya cha |
meshadyashchapaparyantam rashipashcha dashadhipah || 60||
mr^igayugme dehajivau dvitiyacharane smr^itau |
kramat.h mithunaparyantam rashipashcha dashadhipah || 61||
dasradidashataranam tr^itiyacharane dvija |
gaurdeho mithunam jivo dvyekarkeshadasha~nkapah || 62||
kvaxiramarxanathashcha dashadhipatayah kramat.h |
ashvinyadidashaudunam chaturthacharane tatha || 63||
karkaminau dehajivau karkadinavarashipah |
dashadhishashcha vij~neya navaite dvijasattama || 64||
yamejyachitratoyarxa.ahirbudhnyah savyatarakah |
etatpa~nchodupadanam bharanyadau vichintayet.h || 65||
yamyaprathamapadasya dehajivavalirjhashah |
nagagartupayodhishuramaxindvarkabheshvarah || 66||
yamyadvitiyapadasya dehajivau ghata~ngane |
rudradi~n.hnandachandraxiramabdhishva~ngabheshvarah || 67||
yamyatr^itiyapadasya dehajivau tula~ngane |
saptashta~nkadigisharkagajadriramabheshvarah || 68||
karko deho dhanurjivo yamyaturyapade dvija |
vedabanagninetrendusuryeshasha~nkabheshvarah || 69||
saptamevam vijaniyadasavyam kathayamyaham.h |
dvadasharam likhechchakam purvavad.h dvijasattama || 70||
dvitiyadishu koshtheshu vr^ishchikad.h vyastamalikheet.h |
rohini cha magha dvishah karnashcheti chatushtayam.h || 71||
uktam cha.asavyanaxatram purvacharyairdvijottama |
etad.hvedodupadanam rohinivannirixayet.h || 72||
rohinyadipade dehajivau karkidhanurdharau |
navadig.hrudrasuryendunetragnoshvabdhibheshvarah || 73||
dhatr^idviticharane dehajivau tulastriyau |
a~nkagavasusuryeshadiga~nkavasujukapah || 74||
tr^itiyacharane brahma deehajivau ghata~ngane |
shad.hbanabdhigunaxindunandadig.hrudrabheshvarah || 75||
rohinyantapade dehajivavalijashau smr^itau |
suryendudviguneshvabdhitarkashailashtabheshvarah || 76||
chandraraudrabhagaryamnamitrenduvasuvarunam.h |
etattarashtakam vij~nairvij~neyam chandravat.h kramat.h || 77||
karko deho jhasho jivo mr^igadyacharane dvija |
vyastanminadikarkantarashipashcha dashadhipah || 78||
gaurdeho mithunam jivo dvitiyacharane mr^ige |
tridvyeka~nkadishisharkachandraxibhavanadhipah || 79||
dehajivau nakrayugme tr^itiyacharane mr^ige |
tribanabdhirasagashtasuryeshadashabheshvarah || 80||
mesho deho dhanurjivo chaturthacharane mr^ige |
vyastachchapadimeshantarashipashcha dashadhipah || 81||
apasavyagane tvevam dehajivadashadikam.h |
parvatyai shambhuna proktamidavimkathitam maya || 82||
kesham cha kati varshani dasheshanam mahamune |
dashaya bhuktabhogyadyam tadarambha prachaxva me || 83||
bhutaikavimshagirayo navadik.hshodashabdhayah |
suryadinam dashabdhah syu rashinam svamino vashat.h || 84||
narasya janmakale va prashnakale yadamshakah |
tadadinavarashinamabdastasyayuruchyate || 85||
sampurnayurbhavedadavardhamamshasya madhyake |
amshante paramam kashtamityahurapare budhah || 86||
j~natvaivam sphutasiddhantam rashyamsham ganayed.h budhah |
anupatena vaxyami tadupayamatah param.h || 87||
gatatarastribhirbhaktah shesham chaiva chaturgunam.h |
vartamanapadenadh.hyam rashinamamshako bhavet.h || 88||
meshe shatam vr^ishe.axashtau mithune trigajah samah |
karkate.a~ngagajah proktastavantastat.htrikonayoh || 89||
jano yatramshake jato gatanadipaladibhih |
tadamshasya hatah svabdah pa~nchabhumivibhajitah || 90||
evam mahadasharambho bhavedamshadyatha kramat.h |
ganayennavaparyantam tattadayuh prakirtitam.h || 91||
padasya bhuktaghat.hyadyaih svabdamanam hatam tatah |
bhabhogamghrihr^itam bhuktam bhogyam manad.h vishodhitam.h || 92||
chandra~nkamshakala bhuktah svabdamanahata hr^itah |
dvishatya bhuktavarshadyam j~neyam bhogyam tato budhaih || 93||
savyakhye prathamamsho yah sa deha iti kathyate |
antyamsho jivasamj~nah syad.h vilomamapasavyake || 94||
dehadim ganayet.h savye jivadimapasavyake |
evam vij~naya daivaj~nastatastatphalamadishet.h || 95||
kalachakragatih prokta tridha purvamaharshibhih |
mandukakhya gatishchaika markatisamj~naka.apara || 96||
simhavalokanakhya cha tr^itiya parikirtita |
utplutya gamanam vij~na mandukakhyam prachaxate || 97||
pr^ishthato gamanam nama markatisamj~nakam tatha |
vanachcha navaparyantam gatih simhavalokanam.h || 98||
kanyakarkatayoh simhayugmayormanduyki gatih |
karkakesarinorevam kathyate markatim gatih || 99||
minavr^ishchikayoshchapameshayoh saimhiki gatih |
iti sa~nchintya vij~neyam kalachakradashaphalam.h || 100||
mandukagatikale hi savye bandhujane bhayam.h |
pitrorva vishashastragnijvarachoradijam bhayam.h || 101||
kesariyugmamanduke maturmaranmadishet.h |
svamr^itim rajabhitim va sannipatabhayam bhavet.h || 102||
markatigamane savye dhanadhanyapashuxayah |
piturmaranamalasyam tatsamanam cha va mr^itih || 103||
savye simhavaloke tu pashubhitirbhavennr^inam.h |
suhr^itsnehadinashashcha samanajanapidanam.h || 104||
patanam vapi kupadau vishashasrtagnijam bhayam.h |
vahanat.h patanam vapi jvarartih sthananashanam.h || 105||
mandukagamane vame strisutadiprapidanam.h |
jvaram cha shvapadad.h bhitim vaded.h vij~nah padachyutim.h || 106||
markatigamane va.api jalabhitim padachyutim.h |
piturnasham nr^ipakrodham durgaranyatanam vadet.h || 107||
simhavalokane vame padabhramshah piturmr^itih |
tatsamanamr^itirva.api phalamevam vichintayet.h || 108||
minat.h tu vr^ishchike yate jvaro bhavati nishchitah |
kanyatah karkate yate bhratr^ibandhuvinashanam.h || 109||
simhattu mithune yate striya vyadhirbhaved.h dhruvam.h |
karkatachcha harau yate vadho bhavati dehinam.h || 110||
pitr^ibandhumr^itim vidyachchapanmeshe gate punah |
bhayam papakhagairyukte shubhakhetayute shubham.h || 111||
shubham va.apyashubham va.api kalachakradashaphalam.h |
rashidik.hbhagato vapi purvadidig.htabhashcharat.h || 112||
taddigavabhage vaktavyam taddashasamaye nr^inam.h |
yathopadeshamargena sarvesham dvijasattama || 113||
kanyatah karkate yate purvabhage mahatphalam.h |
uttaram deshamashritya shubha yatra bhavishyati || 114||
simhattu mithune yate purvabhagam vivarjayet.h |
karyante.api cha nair^ityam sukham yatra bhavishyati || 115||
karkatat.h simhabhe yate karyahanishcha daxine |
daxinam dishamashritya pratyagagamanam bhavet.h || 116||
minattu vr^ishchike yate udag.h gachchati sa~nkatam.h |
chapachcha makare yate sa~nkatam jayate dhruvam.h || 117||
chapanmeshe tu yatrayam vyadhirbandho mr^itirbhavet.h |
vr^ishchike tu sukham sampat.h stripraptishcha dvijottama || 118||
simhachcha karkate yate paschimam varjayeddisham.h |
shubhayoge shubham bruyadashubhe tvashubham phalam.h || 119||
shurashchaurashcha meshamshe laxmivamshcha vr^ishamshake |
mithunamshe bhavej.hj~nani karkamshe nr^ipatirbhavet.h || 120||
simhamshe rajamanyashcha kanyamshe pandito bhavet.h |
tulamshe rajamantri syad.h vr^ishchikamshe cha nirdhanah || 121||
chapamshe j~nanasampanno marakamshe cha papakr^it.h |
kumbhamshe cha vanik.hkarma minamshe dhanadhanyavan.h || 122||
deho jivo.athava yukto ravibhaumarkirahubhih |
ekaikayoge mr^ityuh syad.h bahuyoge tu ka katha || 123||
krurairyukte tanau rogam jive yukte mahad.h bhayam.h |
adhi rogo bhaved.h dvabhya.mapamr^ityusrtibhirbhavet.h || 124||
chaturbhirmr^itimapanno dehe jive.ashubhairyute |
yugapaddehajivau cha kruragrahayutau tada || 125||
rajachoradibhitishcha mr^itishchapi na samshayah |
vahnivadha ravau j~neya xinendau cha jalad.h bhayam.h || 126||
kuje shastrakr^ita pida vayuvadha budhe bhavet.h |
gulmavadha shanau j~neya rahau ketau vishad.h bhayam.h || 127||
dehajivagr^ihe yato budho jivo.athava bhr^iguh |
sukhasmpat.hkarah sarve rogashokavinashanah || 128||
mishragr^ihaishcha samyukte mishram phalamavapnuyat.h |
papaxetradashakale dehajivau tu duhkhitau |
shubhaxetradashakale shubham bhavati nishchitam.h || 129||
shubhayuktashubhaxetradasha mishraphala smr^ita |
krurayuktashubhaxetradasha mishraphala tatha || 130||
jananam janmakale tu yo rashistanubhavagah |
tasya chakradashakale deharogyam sukham mahat.h || 131||
shubhe purnasukham pape dehe rogadisambhavah |
svochchadigatakhetadh.hye rajyamanadhanaptayah || 132||
dhanabhave cha yo rashistasya chakradasha yada |
tada subhojanam putrastrisukham cha dhanaptayah || 133||
vidyaptirvak.hpatutvam cha sugoshthya kalayapanam.h |
shubharxe phalamevam syat.h papabhe phalamanyatha || 134||
tr^itiyabhavarashestu kalachakradasha yada |
tada bhratr^isukham shauryam dhairyam chapi mahatsukham.h || 135||
svarnabharanavastraptih sammanam rajasamsadi |
shubharxe phalamevam syat.h paparxe phalamanyatha || 136||
sukhabhavagatarxasya kalachakradasha yada |
tada bandhusukham bhumigr^iharajyasukhaptayah || 137||
arogyamarthalabhashcha vastravahanajam sukham.h |
shubharxe shobhanam j~neyam papabhe phalamanyatha || 138||
sutabhavagatarxasya kalachakradasha yada |
sutastrirajyasaukhyaptirarogyam mitrasamgamah || 139||
vidyabuddhiyasholabho dhairyam cha vikramodayah |
shubharashau shubham purnam paparxe phalamanyatha || 140||
ripubhavagatarxasya kalachakradasha yada |
tada choradibhupagnivishashastrabhayam mahat.h || 141||
pramehagulmapand.hvadiroganamapi sambhavah |
paparxe phalamevam syat.h shubharxe mishramadishet.h || 142||
jayabhavagatarxasya kalachakradasha yada |
tada panigrahah patniputralabhadikam sukham.h || 143||
kr^ishiyodhanavastraptirnr^ipapuja mahadyashah |
shubharashau phalam purnam paparashau cha taddalam.h || 144||
mr^ityubhavasthitarxasya kalachakradasha tada |
sthananasham mahad.h duhkham bandhunasham dhanaxayam.h || 145||
daridryamannavidvopamaribhitim cha nirdishet.h |
paparashau phalam purnam shubharashau cha taddalam.h || 146||
dharmabhavagatarxasya kalachakradasha yada |
tada putrakalatrarthakr^ishigehasukham vadet.h || 147||
satkarmadharmasamsiddhim mahajjanaparigraham.h |
shubharashau shubham purnam paparashau cha taddalam.h || 148||
karmabhavagatarxasya kalachakradasha yada |
rajyaptirbhupasammanam putradaradijam sukham.h || 149||
satkarmaphalamaishvaryam sad.hgoshthya kalayapanam.h |
shubharashau phalam purnam paparashau cha mishritam.h || 150||
labhabhavasthitarxasya kalachakradasha yada |
putrastribandhusaukhyaptirbhupapritirmahatsukham.h || 151||
dhanavastraptirarogyam satam sa~ngashcha jayate |
shubharashau phalam purnam paparashau cha khanditam.h || 152||
vyayabhavagatarxasya kalachakradasha tada |
udyogabha~ngamalasyam dehapidam padachyutim.h || 153||
daridyam karmavaiphalyam tatha vyarthavyayam vadet.h |
paparashau phalam tvevam shubharashau cha taddalam.h || 154||
lagnadivyayaparyantam bhanam charadasham bruve |
tasmat.h tadishaparyantam samkhyamatra dasham viduh || 155||
meshaditritribhairj~neyam padamojapade kramat.h |
dashabdanayane karya ganana vyutkramat.h same || 156||
vr^ishchikadhipati dvau cha ketubhaumau smr^itau dvija |
shanirahu cha kumbhasya svaminau parikirtito || 157||
dvinathaxetrayoratra kriyate nirnayo.adhuna |
dvavevadhipati vipra yuktau svarxe sthitau yadi || 158||
varsha dvadashakam tatra na chedekadi chintayet.h |
ekah svaxetrayo.anyastu paratra yadi samsthitah || 159||
tada.anyatra sthitam natham parigr^ihya dasham nayet.h |
dvavapyanyarxagau tau chet.h tamormadhye cha yo bali || 160||
tata eva dasha grahya kramad.h votkramato dvijah |
balasya.atra vichare syadagrahat.h sagraho bali || 161||
dvaveva sagrahau tau chet.h bali tatradhikagrahah |
grahayogasamanatve j~neyam rashibalad.h balam.h || 162||
j~neyashcharasthiradvandvah kramato balashalinah |
rashisattvasamanatve bahuvarsho bali bhaved.h || 163||
ekah svochchagatashcha.anyah paratra yadi samsthitah |
gr^ihniyaduchchakhetastham rashimanyam vihaya vai || 164||
uchchakhetasya sad.hbhave varshamekam cha nixipet.h |
tathaiva nichakhetasya varshamekam vishodhayet.h || 165||
evam sarvam samalochya jatakasya phalam vadet.h || 166||
kramadutkramato va.api dharmabhavapadakramat.h |
lagnarashim samarabhya vij~nashcharadasham nayet.h || 167||
atha.aham sampravaxyami sthirasamj~nam dasham dvija |
chare sapta sthire cha.ashtau dvandve nava samah smr^itah || 168||
sthiratvachcha dashabdanam sthirakhyeti nigadyate |
brahmakhetashritarxadirdasheyam parivartate || 169||
yo.asau brahmagrahah proktah katham sa j~nayate mune |
iti spashtataram bruhi kr^ipa.asti yadi te mayi || 170||
shashthashtavyayanatheshu yo bali vishamarxagah |
pr^ishthasthito bhaved.h brahmam balino lagnajayayoh || 171||
karakadashtamesho va brahma.apyashtabhavagah |
shanau pate cha brahmattve brahma tatshashthakhecharah || 172||
bahavo laxanakranta j~neyasteshvadhikamshakah |
amshasamye baladhikyad.h vij~neyo brahmakhecharah || 173||
yogardhe cha dashamanam dvayoryogardhasammitam.h |
lagnasaptamapranyadirdasheyam cha pravartate || 174||
lagnasaptamayormadhye yo rashirbalavan.h bhavet.h |
tatah kendradisamsthanam rashina~ncha balakramat.h || 175||
karakadapi rashinam khetanam chaivameva hi |
dashabdashcharavajj~neyah khetanam cha svabhavadhi || 176||
dvirashyadhipaxetasya ganyedubhayavadhi |
ubhayordhika samkhya karakasya dasha samah || 177||
atmakarakamarabhya karakakhyadasha kramat.h |
lagnat.h karakaparyantam samkhyamatra dasham viduh || 178||
mandukaparaparyaya trikutakhyadasha dvija |
lagnasaptamayormadhye yo rashirbalavan.h bhavet.h || 179||
tatah kramenaujarashau same neya tatho.atkramat.h |
trikutanam cha vij~neyah sthiravachcha dasha samah || 180||
niryanasya vicharartham kaishchichuladasha smr^ita |
lagnasaptamato mr^ityubhayoryo balavan.h bhavet.h || 181||
tadadirvishame vipra kramadutkramatah same |
dashabdah sthiravattatra balimarakabhe mr^itih || 182||
janmalagnatrikoneshu yo rashirbalavan.h bhavet.h |
tamarbhya nayed.h dhiman.h chariparyayavad.h dasham.h || 183||
kramadut.hkramato grahyam trikonam vishame same |
trikonakhyadasha prokta sama nathavasanakah || 184||
lagnad.h dharmasya tad.hdr^ishtarashinam cha dashastatah |
dashamasya cha tad.hdr^ishtarashinam cha nayet.h punah || 185||
ekadashasya tad.hdr^ishtarashinam sthiravat.h samah |
pravr^itta dr^ig.h vashadyasmad.h dr^ig.hdasheyam tatah smr^ita || 186||
chare vyutkramato grahya dr^ig.hyogyah sthirabhe kramat.h |
vishame kramato dvandve rashayo vyutkramat.h same || 187||
r^ixe lagnadirashinam dasha rashidasha smr^ita |
bhayatam ravibhirnighnam bhabhogavihr^itam phalam.h || 188||
rashyadyam lagnarashyadau yojyam dvadashasheshitam.h |
tadarabhya kramadoje dasha j~neyotkramat.h same || 189||
dashabda bhuktabhagaghna trimshata vihr^itah phalam.h |
bhuktam varshadikam j~neyam bhogyam manad.h vishodhitam.h || 190||
akaradin.h svaran.h pa~ncha prathamam vinyaset.h kramat.h |
kadihantamllikhed.h varnan.h svaradho ~na~nanojjhitan.h || 191||
tiryak.h pamktikramenaiva pa~nchapa~nchavibhagatah |
na prokta ~na~nana varna namadau santi te nahi || 192||
ched.h bhavanti tada j~neya gajadaste yathakramat.h |
yatra svare svanamadyavarnah syat.h tatsvaradayah || 193||
kramat.h pamcha dashadhishah dvadashadvadashabdakah |
svaranam cha kramajj~neyah dashasvantardashadayah || 194||
purvameva maya prokta varnadakhya dasha dvija |
idanim shambhuna prokta kathyate yogini dasha || 195||
ma~ngala pi~ngala dhanya bhramari bhadrika tatha |
ulka siddha samkata cha yoginyo.ashtau prakirtitah || 196||
ma~ngalato.abhavachchandrah pi~ngalato divakarah |
dhanyato devapujyo.abhud.h bhramarito.abhavat.h kujah || 197||
bhardikato budho jatastatholkatah shanaishcharah |
siddhato bhargavi jatah samkatatastamo.abhavad.h || 198||
janmarxa cha tribhiryuktam vasubhirbhagamaharet.h |
ekadisheshe vij~neya yoginyoh ma~ngaladikah || 199||
ekadyekottara j~neyah kramadasam dashasamah |
naxatrayatabhogabhyam bhuktam bhogyam cha sadhayet.h || 200||
yesham yadayuh samproktam paindamamsham nisargajam.h |
taxat.h tesham dasha j~neya paindi chamshi nisargaja || 201||
bali lagnarkachandranam yattasya prathama dasha |
tatkendradigatanam cha j~neya balavashattatah || 202||
ashtavargabalenaisham phalani parichintayet.h |
ashtavargadashashchaitah kathitah purvasuribhih || 203||
parayurdvadasho bhagastasya sandhya prakirtita |
tanmita lagnabhadinam kramat.h sandhyadasha smr^ita || 204||
sandhya rasaguna karya chandravahnihr^ita phalam.h |
samsthapyam prathame koshthe tadardham trishu vinyaset.h || 205||
tribhagam vasukoshtheshu vinyasya tatphalam vadet.h |
evam dvadashabhaveshu pachakani prakalpayet.h || 206||
vimshattaridasheva.atra kaishchit.h taradasha smr^ita |
ashamkuragushabukeshvadisthaneshu tarakah || 207||
anmasampat.hvipat.hxemapratyarih sadhako badhah |
maitram paramamaitram cha kendrasthabalino grahat.h || 208||
j~neya taradasha vipra namatulyaphalaprada |
yasya kendre sthitah kheto dasheyam tasya kirtita || 209||
iti te kathita vipra dasha bheda anekadha |
etadantardashabhedan.h kathayishyami chagratah || 210||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha dashaphaladyayah || 47||
\smallskip
shrutashcha bahudha bheda dashanam cha maya mune |
phalam cha kidr^isham tasam kr^ipaya me taduchyatam.h || 1||
sadharanam vishishta~ncha dashanam dvividham phalam.h |
grahanam cha svabhavena sthanasthitivashena cha || 2||
grahaviryanusarena phalam j~neyam dashasu cha |
adyadreshkanage khete dasharambhe phalam vadet.h || 3||
dashamadhye phalam vachyam madhyadreshkanage khage |
ante phalam tr^itiyasthe vyastam khete cha vakrage || 4||
dasharambhe dashadishe lagnage shubhadr^ig.hyute |
svochche svabhe svamaitre va shubham tasya dashaphalam.h || 5||
shashtha.ashtamavyayasthe cha nichastaripubhasthite |
ashubham tatphalam cha.atha bruve sarvadashaphalam.h || 6||
mulatrikone svaxetre svochche va paramochchage |
kendratrikonalabhasthe bhagyakarmadhipairyute || 7||
surye balasamayukte nijavargabalairyute |
tasmindaye mahat.h saukhyam dhanalabhadikam shubham.h || 8||
atyantam rajasanmanamashvamdolyadikam shubham.h |
sutadhipasamayukte putralabham cha vindati || 9||
dhaneshasya cha sambandhe gajantaishvaryamadishet.h |
vahanadhipasambandhe vahanatrayalabhakr^it.h || 10||
nr^ipalatushtirvittadhyah senadhishah sukhi narah |
vastravahanalabhashcha dashayam balino raveh || 11||
niche shadashtake rihphe durbale papasamyute |
rahuketusamayukte duhsthanadhipasamyute || 12||
tasmindaye mahapida dhanadhanyavinashakr^ita |
rajakopah pravasashcha rajadando dhanaxayah || 13||
jvarapida yashohanirbandhumitravirodhakr^ita |
pitr^ixayabhayam chaiva gr^ihe tvashubhameva cha || 14||
pitr^ivarge manastapam jandvesham cha vindati |
shubhadr^ishtiyute surye madhye tasmin.h kvachitsukham.h |
papagrhena sandr^ishte vadetpapaphalam budhah || 15||
evam suryaphalam vipra samxepaduditam maya |
vimshottarimatenatha bruve chandradashaphalam.h || 16||
svochche svaxetrage chaiva kendre labhatrikonage |
shubhagrahena samyukte purne chandrebalairyute || 17||
karmabhagyadhipairyukte vahaneshabalairyute |
adyantaishvaryasaubhagyadhanadhanyadilabhakr^ita || 18||
gr^ihe tu shubhakaryani vahanam rajadarshanam.h |
yatnakaryarthasiddhih syad.h gr^ihe laxmikataxakr^it.h || 19||
mitraprabhuvashad.hbhagyam rajyalabham mahatsukham.h |
ashvandolyadilabham cha shvetavastradikam labhet.h || 20||
putralabhadisantosham gr^ihagodhanasamkulam.h |
dhanasthanagate chandre tu~nge svaxetrage.api va || 21||
anekadhanalabham cha bhagyavr^iddhirmahatsukham.h |
nixeparajasanmanam vidyalabham cha vindati || 22||
niche va xinachandre va dhanahanirbhavishyati |
dushchikye balasamyukte kvachitsaukhyam kvachiddhanam.h || 23||
durbale papasamyukte dehajadyam manorujam.h |
bhr^ityapida vittahanirmatr^ivargajanadvadhah || 24||
shashthashtamavyaye chandre durbale papasamyute |
rajadvesho manoduhkham dhanadhanyadinashanam.h || 25||
matr^iklesham manastapam dehajadyam manorujam.h |
duhsthe chandre balairyukte kvachillabham kvachitsukham.h |
dehajadyam kvachichchaiva shantya tatra shubham dishet.h || 26||
svabhochchadigatasyaivam nichashatrubhagasya cha |
bravimi bhumipurtasya shubha.ashubhadashaphalam.h || 27||
paramochchagate bhaume svochche mulatrikonage |
svarxe kendratrikone va labhe va dhanage.api va || 28||
sampurnabalasamyukte shubhadr^ishte shubhamshake |
rajyalabham bhumilabham dhanadhanyadilabhakr^it.h || 29||
adhikyam rajasammanam vahanambarabhushanam.h |
videshe sthanalabham cha sodaranam sukham labhet.h || 30||
kendre gate sada bhaume dushchikye balasamyute |
parakramadvittalabho yuddhe shatrujayo bhavet.h || 31||
kalatraputravibhavam rajasammanameva cha |
dashadau sukhamapnoti dashante kashtamadishet.h || 32||
nichadidushtabhavasthe bhaume balavivarjite |
papayukte papadr^ishte sa dasha neshtadayika || 33||
evam rahoshcha ketoshcha kathayami gr^ihadikam.h |
tayordashaphalaj~naptyai tava.agre dvijanandana || 34||
rahostu vr^ishabham ketorvr^ishchikam tu~ngasamj~nakam.h |
mulatrikonakam j~neyam yugmam chapam kramena cha || 35||
kumbhali cha gr^ihau proktau kanyaminau cha kenachit.h |
taddaye bahusaukhyam cha dhanadhanyadisampadam.h || 36||
mitrprabhuvashadishtam vahanam putrasambhavah |
navinagr^ihanirmanam dharmachinta mahotsavah || 37||
videsharajasanmanam vastrala~nkarabhushanam.h |
shubhayukte shubhairdr^ishte yogakarakasamyute || 38||
kendratrikoonalabhe va dushchikye shubharashige |
maharajaprasadena sarvasampatsukhavaham.h || 39||
yavanaprabhusanmanam grhe kalyanasambhavam.h |
randhre va vyayage rahau taddaye kashtamadishet.h || 40||
papagrahena sambandhe marakagrhasamyute |
nicharashigate vapi sthanabhramsho manovyatha || 41||
vinasho daraputranam kutsitannam cha bhojanam.h |
dashadau dehapida cha dhanadhanyaparichyutih || 42||
dashamadhye tu saukhyam syat.h svadeshe dhanalabhakr^it.h |
dashante kashtamapnoti sthanabhramsho manovyatha || 43||
yah sarveshu nabhogeshu budhairatishubhah smr^itah |
tasya devendrapujyasya kathayami dashaphalam.h || 44||
svochche svaxetrage jive kendre labhatrikonage |
mulatrikonalabhe va tumgamshe svamshage.api va || 45||
rajyalabham mahapaurusham rajasanmanakirtanam.h |
gajavajisamayuktam devabrahmanapujanam.h || 46||
daraputradisaukhyam cha vahanambaralabhajam.h |
yaj~nadikarmasiddhih syadvedantashravanadikam.h || 47||
maharajaprasadena.abhishtasiddhih sukhavaha |
andolikadilabhashcha kalyanam cha mahatsukham.h || 48||
putradaradilabhashcha annadanam mahatpriyam.h |
nichastapapasamyukte jivai rishphashtasamyute || 49||
sthanabhramsham manastapam putrapidamahad.hbhayam.h |
pashvadidhanahanishcha tirthayatradikam labhet.h || 50||
adau kashtaphalam chaiva chatushpajjivalabhakr^it.h |
madhyante sukhamapnoti rajasammanavaibhavam.h || 51||
atha sarveshu kheteshu yo.atihinah prakirtitah |
tasya bhaskaraputrasya kathayami dashaphalam.h || 52||
svochche svaxetrage mande mitraxetre.atha va yadi |
mulatrikone bhagye va tumgamshe svamshage.api va || 53||
dushchikye labhage chaiva rajasammanavaibhavam.h |
satkirtirdhanalabhashcha vidyavadavinodakr^it.h || 54||
maharajaprasadena gajavahanabhushanam.h |
rajayogam prakurvita senadhishanmahatsukham.h || 55||
laxmikataxachihnani rajyalabham karoti cha |
gr^ihe kalyanasampattirdaraputradilabhakr^it.h || 56||
shashthashtamavyaye mande niche va.asta~ngate.api va |
vishashastradipida cha sthabhramsham mahad.hbhayam.h || 57||
pitr^imatr^iviyogam cha daraputradipidanam.h |
rajavaishamyakaryani hyanishtam bandhanam tatha || 58||
shubhayuktexite mande yogakarakasamyute |
kendratrikonalabhe va minage karmuke shanau || 59||
rajyalabham mahotsaham gajashvambarasamkulam.h || 60||
atha sarvanabhogeshu yah kumarah prakirtitah |
tasya tareshaputrasya kathayami dashaphalam.h || 61||
svochche svaxetrasamyukte kendralabhatrikonage |
mitraxetrasamayukte saumye daye mahatsukham.h || 62||
dhanadhanyadilabham cha satkirtidhanasampadam.h |
j~nanadhikyam nr^ipapritim satkarmagunavarddhanam.h || 63||
putradaradisaukhyam cha deharogyam mahatsukham.h |
xirena bhojanam saukhyam vyaparallabhate dhanam.h || 64||
shubhadr^ishtiyute saumye bhagye karmadhipe dasha |
adhipatye balavati sampurnphaladadika || 65||
papagrahayute dr^ishte rajadvesham manorujam.h |
bandhujanavirodham cha videshagamanam labhet.h || 66||
parapreshyam cha kalaham murtakr^irchchanmahanbhayam.h |
shashthashtamavyaye saumye labhabhogarthanashanam.h || 67||
vatapidam dhanam chaivam pandurogam vinirdishet.h |
nr^ipachauragnibhitim cha kr^ishigobhuminashanam.h || 68||
dashadau dhanadhanyam cha vidyalabham mahatsukham.h |
putrakalyanasampattih sanmarge dhanalabhakr^it.h || 69||
madhye narendrasanmanamante duhkham bhavishyati || 70||
yastamograhayormadhye kabandhah kathyate budhaih |
tasya ketoridanim te katheyami dashaphalam.h || 71||
kendre labhe trikone va shubharashau shubhexite |
svochche va shubhavarge va rajapritim manonugam.h || 72||
deshagramadhipatyam cha vahanam putrasambhavam.h |
deshantaraprayanam cha nirdishet.h tat.h sukhavaham.h || 73||
putradarasukham chaiva chatushpajjivalabhakr^it.h |
dushchikye shashthalabhe va keturdaye sukham dishet.h || 74||
rajyam karoti mitramsham gajavajisamanvitam.h |
dashadau rajayogashcha dashamadhye mahad.hbhayam.h || 75||
ante duratanam chaiva dehavishramanam tatha |
dhane randhre vyaye ketau papadr^ishtiyutexite || 76||
nigadam bandhunasham cha sthanabhramsham manorujam.h |
shudrasa~ngadilabham cha kurute rogasamkulam.h || 77||
atha bhuteshu yah shukra madarupena tishthati |
tasya daityagurorvipra kathayami dashaphalam.h || 78||
paramochchagate shukre svochche svaxetrakendrage |
nr^ipa.abhishekasampraptirvahana.ambarabhushanam.h || 79||
gajashvapashulabham cha nityam mishthannabhojanam.h |
akhandamandaladhisharajasanmanavaibhavam.h || 80||
mr^ida~ngavadyaghosham cha gr^ihe laxmikataxakr^it.h |
trikonasthe nije tasmin.h rajyarthagr^ihahasampadah || 81||
vivahotsavakaryani putrakalyanavaibhavam.h |
senadhipatyam kurute ishtabandhusamaganam.h || 82||
nashtarajyaddhanapraptim gr^ihe godhanasa~n.hgraham.h |
shashthashtamavyaye shukre niche va vyayarashige || 83||
atmabandhujanadvesham daravargadipidanam.h |
vyavasayatphlam nashtam gomahishyadihanikr^it.h || 84||
daraputradipida va atmabandhuviyogakr^it.h |
bhagyakarmadhipatyena lagnavahanarashige || 85||
taddashayam mahatsaukhyam deshagramadhipalata |
devalayatadagadipunyakarmasu samgrahah || 86||
annadane mahatsaukhyam nityam mishthannabhojanam.h |
utsahah kirtisampatti striputradhanasampadah || 87||
svabhuktau phalamevam syad.hbalanyanyani bhuktishu |
dvitiyadyunanathe tu dehapida bhavishyati || 88||
taddoshapariharartham rudram va tryambakam japet.h |
svetam gam mahishim davyadarogyam cha tato bhavet.h || 89||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha visheshanaxatradashaphaladhyayah || 48||
\smallskip
sthanasthitivashenaivam phalam proktam puratanaih |
mitho bhaveshasambandhatphalani kathayamyaham.h || 1||
lagneshasya gashakale satkitirdehajam sukham.h |
dhaneshasya dashayam tu klesho va mr^ityuto bhayam.h || 2||
sahajeshadashakale j~neyam papaphalam nr^inam.h |
sukhadhishadashayam tu gr^ihabhumisukham bhavet.h || 3||
pa~nchameshasya pake cha vidyaptih putrajam sukham.h |
rogeshasya dashakale dehapida riporbhayam.h || 4||
saptameshasya pake tu stripida mr^ityuto bhayam.h |
ashtameshadashakale mr^ityubhitirdhanaxatih || 5||
dharmashasya dashayam cha bhurillabho yashahsukham.h |
dashameshadashakale sammanam nr^ipasamsadi || 6||
labheshasya dashakale labhe badha rujobhayam.h |
vyayeshasya dasha nr^inam bahukashtaprada dvija || 7||
dasharambhe shubhasthane sthitasyapi shubham phalam.h |
ashubhasthanagasyaivam shubhasyapi na shobhanam.h || 8||
pa~nchameshena yuktasya karmeshasya dasha shubha |
navameshena yuktasya karmeshasyatishabhana || 9||
pa~nchameshena yuktasya grahasyapi dasha shubha |
tatha dharmapayuktasya dasha paramashobhana || 10||
sukheshasahitasyapi dharmeshasya dasha shubha |
pa~nchamasthanagasyapi maneshasya dashashubha || 11||
evam trikonanathanam kendrasthanam dashah shubhah |
tatha konasthitanam cha kendreshanam dashah shubhah || 12||
kendreshah konabhavasthah koneshah kendrago yadi |
tayordasham shubham prahurjyotihshastravido janah || 13||
shashthashtamavyayadhisha api koneshasamyuta |
tesham dasha.api shubhada kathita kalakovidaih || 14||
konesho yadi kemdrasthah kendresho yadi konagah |
tabhyam yuktasya khetasya dr^ishtiyuktasya chaitayoh || 15||
dasham shubhapradam prahurvidvamso daivachintakah |
lagnesho dharmabhavastho dharmesho lagnago yadi || 16||
etayostu dashakale sukhadharmasamud.hbhavah |
karmesho lagnarashistho lagneshah karmabhavagah || 17||
tayordashavipake tu rajyalabho bhaved.hdhruvam.h |
trishadayagatanam cha trishadayadhipairyujam.h || 18||
shubhanamapi khetanam dasha papaphalaprada |
marakasthanaganam cha marakeshayujamapi || 19||
randhrasthanagatanam cha dasha.anishtaphalaprada |
evam bhaveshasambandhaduraniyam dashaphalam.h || 20||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha kalachakradashaphaladhyayah || 49||
\smallskip
kathayamyatha viprendra kalachakradashaphalam.h |
tatradau rashinathanam suryadinam phalam bruve || 1||
raktapittadito vyadhim nr^inamarkaphalam vadet.h |
dhanakirtiprajavr^iddhivastrabharanadah shashi || 2||
jvaramashu dishet.h paittyam granthisphotam kujastatha |
prajanam cha dhananam cha sada vr^iddhim budho dishet.h || 3||
dhanam kirtim prajavr^iddhim nanabhogam br^ihaspatih |
vidyavr^iddhirvivahashcha gr^iham dhanyam bhr^igoh phalam.h || 4||
tapadhikyam mahad.hduhkham bandhunashah shaneh phalam.h |
evamarkadiyogena vadedrashidashaphalam.h || 5||
meshe tu raktapida cha vr^ishabhe dhanyavarddhanam.h |
mithune j~nanasampannashchandre dhanapatirbhavet.h || 6||
suryaxe shatrubadha cha kanya strinam cha nashanam |
talike rajamantritvam vr^ishchike maranam bhavet.h || 7||
arthalabho bhavechchape meshasya navabhagake |
makare papakarmani kumbhe vanijyameva cha || 8||
mine sarvarthasiddhishcha vr^ishchikeshvagnito bhayam.h |
taulike rajapujyashcha kanyayam shatruvardhanam.h || 9||
shashibhe darasambadha simhe cha tvaxirogakr^it.h |
mithune vr^ittibadha syad.hvr^ishabhasya navamshake || 10||
vr^ishabhe tvarthalabhashcha meshe tu jvararogakr^it.h |
mine tu matulapritih kumbhe shatrupravarddhanam.h || 11||
mr^ige chaurasya sambadha dhanushi shastravardhanam.h |
meshe tu shastrasamghato vr^ishabhe kalaho bhavet.h || 12||
mithune sukhamapnoti mithunasya navamshake |
karkate sa~nkatapraptih simhe rajaprakopakr^it.h || 13||
kanyayam bhratr^ipuja va taulike priyakr^innarah |
vr^ishchike pitr^ibadha syat.h chape j~nanadhanodayah || 14||
makare jalabhitih syat.h kumbhe dhanyavivardhanam.h |
mine cha sukhasampattih karkatasya navamshake || 15||
vr^ishchike kalah pida taulike hyadhikam phalam.h |
kanyayamatilabhashcha shashamke mr^igabadhika || 16||
simhe cha putralabhashcha mithune shatruvarddhanam.h |
vr^isheh chatushpadallabho meshamshe pashuto bhayam.h |
mine tu dirghayatra syat.h simhasya navabhagake || 17||
kumbhe tu dhanalabhashcha makare dravyalabhakr^it.h |
dhanushi bhratr^isamsargo meshe matr^ivivarddhanam.h || 18||
vr^ishabhe putravr^iddhih syanmithune shatruvarddhanam.h |
shashibhe tu striyam pritih simhe vyadhivivarddhanam.h || 19||
kanyayam putravr^iddhih syatkanyaya navamamshake |
tulayamarthalabhashcha vr^ishchike bhratr^ivarddhanam.h || 20||
chape cha tatasaukhyam cha mr^ige matr^ivirodhita |
kumbhe putrarthalabhashcha mine shatruvirodhita || 21||
alau jayavirodhashcha tule cha jalabadhata |
kanyayam dhanavr^iddhih syat.h tulaya navabhagake || 22||
karkate hyarthanashashcha simhe rajavirodhita |
mithune bhumilabhashcha vr^ishabhe cha.arthalabhakr^it.h || 23||
meshe sarpadibhitih syanmine chaiva jalad.h bhayam.h |
kumbhe vyaparato labho makare.api rujo bhayam.h || 24||
chape tu dhanalabhah syad.h vr^ishchikasya navamshake |
meshe tu dhanalabhah syad.h vr^ishe bhumivivarddhanam.h || 25||
mithune sarvasiddhih syatkarkate sarvasiddhikr^it.h |
simhe tu purvavr^iddhih syatkanyayam kalaho bhavet.h || 26||
taulike charthalabhah syad.h vr^ishchike roogamapnuyat.h |
chape tu sutavr^iddhih syachchapasya navamamshake || 27||
makare putralabhah syatkumbhe dhanyavivarddhanam.h |
mine kalyanamapnoti vr^ishchike vishabadhita || 28||
taulike tvarthalabhashcha kanyayam shatruvarddhanam.h |
shashibhe sr/iyamapnoti simhe tu mr^igabadhita || 29||
mithune vr^ixabadha cha mr^igasya navabhagake |
vr^ishabhe tvarthalabhashcha meshabhe tvaxirogakr^it.h || 30||
mine tu dirghayatra syatkumbhe dhanavivarddhanam.h |
makare sarvasiddhih syachchape shatruvivarddhanam.h || 31||
meshe saukhyavinashashcha vr^ishabhe maranam bhavet.h |
yugme kalyanamapnoti kumbhasya navamamshake || 32||
karkate dhanavr^iddih syat.h simhe tu rajapujanam.h |
kanyayamarthalabhastu tulayam labhamapnuyat.h || 33||
vr^ishchike jvaramapnoti chape shatruvivarddhanam.h |
mr^ige jayavirodhashcha kumbhe jalavirodhata || 34||
mine tu sarvasaubhagyam minasya navabhagake |
dashaamshakramenaivam j~natva sarvaphalam vadet.h || 35||
kruragrahadashakale shantim kuryadvichaxanah |
yat.h proktam rajayogadau samj~nadhyaye cha yat.h phalam.h || 36||
tatsarvam chatrakale hi subuddh.hya yojayed.h budhah |
iti samxepatah proktam kalachakradashaphalam.h || 37||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha charadidashaphaladhyayah || 50||
\smallskip
charasthiradisamj~na ya dashah proktah pura dvija |
shubha.ashubhaphalam tasam kathayami tava.agratah || 1||
lagnadidvadashantanam bhavanam phalakirtane |
tattadrashishaviryena yathayogyam prayojayet.h || 2||
balayukte cha rashishe purnam tasya tada phalam.h |
phalam madhybale madhyam balahine viparyayah || 3||
yo yo dashaprado rashistasya randhratrikonake |
papakhetayute vipra tad.hdasha duhkhadayika || 4||
tr^itiyashashthage pape jyadih parikirtitah |
shubhakhetayute tatra jayate cha parajayah || 5||
labhasthe cha shubhe pape labho bhavati nishchitah |
yada dashaprado rashih shubhakhetayuto dvija || 6||
shubhaxetre hi tadrasheh shubham j~neyam dashaphalam.h |
papayukte shubhaxetre purvam shubhamasatpare || 7||
paparxe shubhasamyukte purvam saukhyam tato.ashubham.h |
papaxetre papayukte sa dasha sarvadukhada || 8||
shubhaxetradasha rashau yukte papashubhairdvija || 9||
purvam kashtam sukham pashchannirvisha~nkam prajayate |
shubhaxetre shubham vachyam paparxe tvashubham phalam.h || 10||
dvitiye pa~nchame saumye rajapritirjayo dhruvam.h |
pape tatra gate j~neyamashubham taddashaphalam.h || 11||
chaturthe tu shubham saukhyamarogyam tvashtame shubhe |
dharmavr^iddhirgurujanatsaukhyam cha navame shubhe || 12||
viparite viparyaso mishre mishram prakirtitam.h |
pake bhoge cha papadhye dehapida manovyatha || 13||
saptame pakabhogabhyam pape darartiririta |
chaturthe sthanahanih syatpa~nchame putrapidanam.h || 14||
dashame kirtihanih syannavame pitr^ipidanam.h |
pakadrudragate pape pida sarvapyabadhika || 15||
uktasthanagate saumye tatah saukhyam vinirdishet.h |
kendrasthanagate saumye labhah shatrujapapradah || 16||
janmakalagrahasthitya sagochagagrahairapi |
vicharitaih pravaktavyam tattadrashida/saphalam.h || 17||
yashcha rashih shubhakanto yasya pashchachchubhagrahah |
taddasha shubhada prokta viparite viparyayah || 18||
trikonarandhrarishphasthaih shubhapapaih shubha.ashubham.h |
taddashayam cha vaktavyam phalam daivavida sada || 19||
meshakarkatulanakrarashinam cha yathakramam.h |
badha stanani samprokta kubhagosimhavr^ishchikah || 20||
pakeshakrantarashau va badhasthane shubhetare |
sthite sati mahashoko bandhanavyasanamayah || 21||
uchchasvarxagrhe tasmi~nchubham saukhyam dhanagamah |
tachchunyam chedasaukhyam syattaddasha na phalaprada || 22||
badhakavyayashadarandhre rahuyukte mahad.hbhayam.h |
prasthane bandhanaprapti rajapida ripobhayam.h || 23||
ravyararahushanayo bhuktirashau sthita yadi |
tadrashibhiktau patanam rajakopan.h mahad.hbhayam.h || 24||
bhuktirashitrikone tu nichakhetah sthito yadi |
tadrashau va yute niche pape mr^ityubhayam vadet.h || 25||
bhuktirashau svatu~ngasthe trikone vapi khechare |
yada bhuktidasha prapta tada saukhyam labhennarah || 26||
nagaragramanathatvam putralabham dhanagamam.h |
kalyanam bhuribhagyam cha senapatyam mahonnatam.h || 27||
pakeshvaro jivadr^ishtah shubharashisthito yadi |
taddashayam dhanapraptirma~ngalam putrasambhavam.h || 28||
sitasitabhayugmashcha suryasya ripurashayah |
kaurpitaulighatashchendrorbhaumasya ripurashayah || 29||
ghataminanr^iyultaulikanya j~nasya tatah param.h |
karkaminalikumbhashcha rashayo ripavah smr^itah || 30||
vr^ishataulinr^iyukkanyarashayo ripavo guroh |
simhalikarkachapashcha shukasya ripurashayah || 31||
meshasimhadhanuhkaurpikarkata shanishatravah |
evam grahantaradasham chintayetkovido dvija || 32||
ye rajayogada ye cha shubhamadhyamata grahah |
yasmadva dvitrituryasthah grahah shubhaphalapradah || 33||
taddashanam shubham bruyadrajayogadisambhavam.h |
shubhadvayantaragatah papo.api shubhadah smr^itah || 34||
gata shubhadashamadhyam dasha saumyasya shobhana |
shubha yasya trikonasthastaddashapi shubhaprada || 35||
arambhanto mitrashubharashyoryadi phalam shubham.h |
pratirashyaivamavdadyam vibhajya tatphalam vadet.h || 36||
arambhattattrikone tu saumye tu shubhabhavahet.h |
shubharashau shubharambhe dasha syadatishobhana || 37||
shubhadirashau papashcheddasharambhe shubha smr^ita |
shubharambhe katha keti prarambhasya phalam vadet.h || 38||
arambhe paparashau va yadisho durbalo dvija |
nichadau taddashadyante vaded.hbhagyaviparyayam.h || 39||
yatra sthito nichakhetastrikone va.atha nichagah |
tatha rashishvare niche sambandho nichakhetakaih || 40||
bhagyasya viparitatvam karotyeva dvijottama |
dhanadhanyadihanishcha dehe rogabhayam tatha || 41||
rahoh ketoshcha kumbhadi vr^ishchikadi chatushtayam.h |
svabham tatra samarambhastaddashayam shubham bhavet.h || 42||
yaddashayam shubham bruyatsa chenmarakasamsthitah |
yasmin.h rashaudashantahsyattasmin.h dr^ishte yute.api va || 43||
shukrena vidhuna va syadrajakopaddhanaxayah |
dashantashchedarixetre rahudr^ishtayute.api va || 44||
idam phalam shaneh pake na vichintyam dvijottama |
dashaprade nakrarashau na vichintyamidam phalam.h || 45||
rahurdashante sarvasvanasho maranabandhane |
dashannirvasanam va syatkashtam va mahadashnute || 46||
tattrikonagate pape nishchayad.hduhkhamadishet.h |
evam shubhashubham sarvam nishchayena vaded.h budhah || 47||
rahvadyashritarashistu bhavedyadi dashapradah |
tatra kale.api purvoktam chintaniyam prayatnatah || 48||
da/sarambho dashanto va marake chenna shobhanam.h |
tasminneva cha rahushchannarodho dravyanashanah || 49||
yatra kvapi cha bhe rahau dasharambhe vinashanam.h |
gr^ihabhramshah samuddishto dhane rahudhanartikr^it.h || 50||
chandrshukrau dvadasha chedrajakopo bhaved.hdhruvam.h |
bhaumaketu tatra yadi vadho.agnermahati vyatha || 51||
chendrashukrau dhane vipra yadi rajyam prayachchatah |
dasharambhe dashante cha dvitiyasthamidam phalam.h || 52||
evamargalabhavanam phalam vij~naih pradarshitam.h |
yasya papah shubho va.api grahastishthechchubhargale || 53||
tena drashtrexite lagnam pabalyayopakalpyate |
yadi pashyed.hgrahastanna viparitargalasthitah || 54||
tad.hbhavasya dashayastu viparitaphalam bhavet.h |
sad.hdr^ishte.api shubham bruyannirvishamkam dvijottama || 55||
yasminbhave shubhasvamisambandhastu~ngakhecharah |
syattad.hbhavadashayam tu antyaishvaryamakhanditam.h || 56||
yad.hbhaveshah svartharashimadhitishthati pashyati |
syatad.hbhavadashakale dhanalabho mahattarah || 57||
yasmad.hvyayagato yastu taddashayam dhanaxayah |
yasmattrikonagah papastatratmashubhanashanam.h || 58||
putrahanih pituh pida manastapo mahan.h bhavet.h |
yasmattrikonga rihpharandhresharkarasuryajah || 59||
putrapida dravyahanistatra ketvahisa~ngame |
videshabhramanam klesho bhayam chaiva pade pade || 60||
tasmatshashthashtame kruranichakhetadayah sthitah |
rogashatrunr^ipalebhyo muhuh pida suduhsaha || 61||
yasmachchaturthah krurah syad.hbhugr^ihaxetranashanam.h |
pashuhanistatra bhaume gr^ihadahah pramadakr^it.h || 62||
shanau hr^idayashulam syatsurye rajaprakopanam.h |
sarvasvaharanam rahau vishachauradijam bhayam.h || 63||
yasmad.h dashamabhe rahuh punyatirthatanam bhavet.h |
yasmatkarmayabhagyarxagatah shobhanakhecharah || 64||
vidyarthadharmasatkarmakhyatipaurushasiddhayah |
yatah pa~nchamakamarigatah svochchashubhagrahah || 65||
putradaradisampraptirnr^ipapuja mahttara |
yasman.hputrayakarmambunavalagnadhipah sthitah || 66||
tattad.hbhavarthasiddhih syachchreyo yoganusaratah |
yasmin.h gururva shukrova shubhesho vapi samsthitah || 67||
kalyanam sarvasampattir devabrahmanatarpanam.h |
yatchaturthe tu~ngakhetah shubhasvami grahashcha va || 68||
vahanagramalabhashcha pashuvr^iddhishcha bhuyasi |
tatra chandre cha labhah syad.hbahudhanyarasanvitah || 69||
purne vidhau nidhipraptirlabhedva manisa~njayam.h |
tatra sukre bhr^ida~ngadivadyaganapuraskr^itah || 70||
andolikaptirjive tu kanakamdolika dhruvam.h |
lagnakarmeshabhagyeshatu~ngasthashubhayogatah || 71||
sarvotkarshamahaishvaryasamrajyadimahatphalam.h |
evam tattad.hbhavadayaphalam yatsyadvichintayet.h || 72||
ekaikodudasha sviyairgunairashtadashatmabhi |
bhinnam phalavipakam tu kuryadvai chitrasamyutam.h || 73||
paramochche tu~ngamatre tadarvak.htaduparyapi |
mulatrikonabhe svarxe svadhimitragrahasya bhe || 74||
tatkalasuhr^ido gehe udasinasya bhe tatha |
shartorbhe.adhiriporbhe cha nichantadurdhvadeshabhe || 75||
tasmadarva~n.h nichamatra nichante paramamshake |
nicharivarge sakhale svavarge kendrakonabhe || 76||
vyavasthitasya khetasya samare piditasya cha |
gadhapudhasya cha dashapachitih svagunaih phalam.h || 77||
paramochchagato yastu yo.ativiryasamanvitah |
sampurnakhya dasha tasya rajyabhoogyashubhaprada || 78||
laxmikataxachihnanam chiravasagr^ihaprada |
tu~ngamatragatasyapi tatha viryadhikasya cha || 79||
purnakhya bahulaishvaryadayinyapi rujaprada |
atinichagatasyapi durbalasya grahasya tu || 80||
rikta tvanishtaphalada vyadhyanarthamr^itiprada |
atyuchche.apyatinichasthe madhyagasyavarohini || 81||
mitrochchabhavapraptasya madhyakhya hyarthada dasha |
nichamtaduchchabhagantam bhashat.hke madhyagasya cha || 82||
dasha charohini nicharipubhamshagatasya cha |
adhamakhya bhayakleshavyadhiduhkhavivardhini || 83||
namanurupaphaladah pakakale dasha imah |
bhagyeshagurusambandho yogadr^ikkendrabhadibhih || 84||
pareshamapi dayeshu bhagyopakramamunnayet.h |
jatako yastu phalado bhagyayogaprado.atha yah || 85||
saphalo vakrimadurdhvamanyanapi cha khecharan.h |
durbalanasamarthamshcha phaladaneshu yagatah || 86||
taratamyatsusambandha dasha hyetah phalapradah |
svakendradijusham tesham purnarddhamghrivyavasthaya || 87||
shirshodayabhagah svasvadashadau svaphalapradah |
ubhayodayarashisthadasha madhyaphalaprada || 88||
pr^ishthodayarxagah khetah svadashante phalapradah |
nisargatashcha tatkale suhr^idam harane shubham.h || 89||
sampadayettada kashtam tadviparyayagaminam.h |
dasheshakramtabhavarxadarabhya dvadasharxakam.h || 90||
bhaktva dvadasharashinam dashabhukti prakalpayet.h |
ekaikarasherya tatra suhr^itsvaxetragamini || 91||
tasyam rajyadisampattipurvakam shubhamirayet.h |
duhsthanaripugehasthanichakrurayuta cha ya || 92||
tasyamanarthakalaham rogamr^ityubhayadikam.h |
bindubhuyastvashunyatvavashat.h sviyashtavargake || 93||
vr^iddhim hanim cha tadrashibhavasya svagr^ihatkramat.h |
bhavayojanaya vidyatsutastryadishubha.ashubham.h || 94||
dhatvadirashibhedachcha dhatvadigrahayogatah |
shubhapapanashabhedachchubhapapayutairapi || 95||
ishtanishtasthanabhedat.h phalabhedat.h samunnayet.h |
evam sarvagrahanam cha svam svamantardashamapi || 96||
svarashito rashibhuktim prakalpya phalamirayet.h |
antarantardasham sviyam vibhajyaivam punah punah || 97||

dashabdah svasvamanaghnah sarvayuryogabhajitah |


pr^ithagantardasha evam pratyantaradashadikah || 1||
adavantardasha pakapatestatkramato.aparah |
evam pratyantaradau cha kramo j~neyo vichaxanaih || 2||
bhuktirnavanam tulya syad.h vibhajya navadha dasha |
adau dashapaterbhuktistat.hkendradiyujam tatah || 3||
vidyat.h kramena bhuktyamshanevam suxmadashadikam.h |
balakramat.h phalam vij~nairvaktavyam purvarititah || 4||
kr^itva.arkadha rashidasham rasherbhuktim kramad.h vadet.h |
pratyantardashadyevam kr^itva tattat.hphalam vadet.h || 5||
adyasaptamayormadhye yo rashirbalavamstatah |
oje dashashraye ganyah kramadutkramatah same || 6||
atra.aparo vishesho.asti bravimi tamaham dvija |
chare.anujjhitamargah syat.h shashthashashthadikah sthire || 7||
ubhaye kantakaj.h j~neya lagnapa~nchamabhagyatah |
charasthiradvisvabhaveshvojeshuh prak.h kramo matah || 8||
teshveva trishu yugmeshu grahyam vyutkramato.akhilam.h |
evamullikhito rashi pakarashirudiryute || 9||
sa eva bhogarashih syat.h paryaye prathame smr^itah |
adyad.h yavatithah pakah paryaye yatra dr^ishyate || 10||
tasmat.h tavatitho bhogah paryaye tatra gr^ihyatam.h |
tadidam charaparyayasthiraparyayayordvayoh || 11||
trikonakhyadashayam cha pakabhogaprakalpanam.h |
pake bhoge cha papadhye depapida namovyatha || 12||
pindatrikadashayam tu bravimyantardashavidhim.h |
purna dashapatirdad.hyat.h tadardham tena samyutah || 13||
trikonagastr^itiyamsham turyamshashchaturasragah |
smaragah saptamam bhagam bahushveko bali grahah || 14||
evam salagnakah khetah pachayanti mithah sthitah |
samachchedikr^itah prapta amsashchedavivarjitah || 15||
dashabdah pr^ithagamshaghna amshayogavibhajitah |
antardasha bhavantyevam tatpratyantardashadikah || 16||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha vimshottarimatena suryadashantardashaphaladhyayah || 52||
\smallskip
svochche svbhe sthitah suryo labhe kendre trikonake |
svadashayam svabhuktau cha dhanadhanyadilabhakr^it.h || 1||
nichadyashubharashistho viparitam phalam dishet.h |
dvitiyadyunanathe.arke tvapamr^ityubhayam vadet.h || 2||
taddoshapariharartham mr^ityu~njayajapam charet.h |
suryapritikarim shantim kuryadarogyalabdhaye || 3||
suryasya.antargate chandre lagnatkendratrikonage |
vivaham shubhakaryam cha dhanadhanyasamr^iddhikr^it.h || 4||
gr^ihaxetrabhivr^iddhim cha pashuvahanasampadam.h |
tu~nge va svarxage va.api darasaukhyam dhanagamam.h || 5||
putralabhasukham chaiva saukhyam rajasamagamam.h |
maharajaprasadena ishtasiddhisukhavaham.h || 6||
xine va papasamyukte daraputradipodanam.h |
vaishamyam janasamvadam bhr^ityavargavinashanam.h || 7||
virodham rajakalaham dhanadhanyapashuxayam.h |
shashthashtamavyaye chandre jalabhitim manorujam.h || 8||
bandhanam rogapidam cha sthanavichyutikarakam.h |
duhsthanam chapi chittena dayadajanavigraham.h || 9||
nirdishet.h kutsitannam cha chauradinr^ipapidanam.h |
mutrakr^ichchadirogashcha dehapida tatha bhavet.h || 10||
dayeshallabhabhagye cha kendre va shubhasamyute |
bhogabhagyadisantoshadaraputradivarddhanam.h || 11||
rajyapraptim mahatsaukhyam sthanapraptim cha shashvartam.h |
viviaham yaj~nadixam cha sumalyamabarabhushanam.h || 12||
vahanam putrapautradi labhate sukhavarddhanam.h |
dayeshadripurandhrasthe vyaye va balavarjite || 13||
akale bhojanam chaiva deshaddesham gamishyati |
dvitiyadyunanathe cha hyapamr^ityurbhavishyati |
shvetam gam mahishim gadyachchanti kuryatsukhaptaye || 14||
suryasyantargate bhaume svochche svaxetralabhage |
lagnatkendratrikone va shubhakaryam samadishet.h || 15||
bhulabham kr^ishilabham cha dhanadhanyavivardhanam.h |
gr^ihaxetradi labham cha raktavastradilabhakr^it.h || 16||
lagnadhipena samyukte saukhyam rajapriyam vadet.h |
bhagyalabhadhipairyukte labhashchaiva bhavishyati || 17||
bahusenadhipatyam cha shatrunasham manodr^idham.h |
atmabandhusukham.h chaiva bhratr^ivarddhanakam tatha || 18||
dayeshad.hvyayarandhrasthe papairyukte cha vixite |
adhipatyabalairhine krurabuddhim manorujam.h || 19||
karagr^ihe pravesham cha kathayed.h bandhunashanam.h |
bhrar^ivagavirodham cha karmanashamathapi va || 20||
niche va durbale bhaume rajamuladdhanaxayah |
dvitiyadyunanathe tu dehe jadyam manorujam.h || 21||
subrahmajapadanam cha vr^ishotsargam tathaiva cha |
shantim kurvita vidyivadayurarogyasiddhidam.h || 22||
suryasyantargate rahau lagnatkendratrikonage |
adau dvimasaparyantam dhananasho mahad.hbhayam.h || 23||
chauradivranabhitishcha daraputradipidanam.h |
tatparam sukhamapnoti shubhayukte shubhamshake || 24||
deharogyam manastushti rajapritikaram sukham.h |
lagnadupachaye rahau yogakarakasamyute || 25||
dayeshachchubharashisthe rajasanmanamadishet.h |
bhagyavr^iddhim yasholabham daraputradipidanam.h || 26||
putrotsavadisantosham gr^ihe kalyanashobhanam |
dayeshadatha rishphasthe randhre va balavarjite || 27||
bandhanam sthananashashcha karagr^ihaniveshanam.h |
chauradivranabhitishcha daraputradivarddhanam.h || 28||
chatushpajjivanashashcha gr^ihaxetradinashanam |
gulmaxayadirogashcha hyatisaradipidanam || 29||
dvisphasthe tatha rahau tatsthanadhipasamyute |
apamr^ityubhayam chaiva sarpabhitishcha sambhavet.h || 30||
durgajapam cha kurvit.h chagadanam samacharet.h |
kr^ishnam gam mahishim dad.hyachchantimapnotyasamshayam.h || 31||
suryasyantargate jive lagnatkendratrikonage |
svochche mitrasya vargasthe vivaham rajadarshanam.h || 32||
dhanadhanyadilabha cha putralabham mahat.hsukham |
maharajaprasadena ishtakaryarthalabhakr^it.h || 33||
brahmanpriyasanmanam priyavastradilabhakr^it.h |
bhagyakarmadhipavashadrajyalabham vaded.h dvija || 34||
naravahanayogashcha sthanadhikyam mahatsukham.h |
dayeshachchubharashisthe bhagyavr^iddhih sukhavaha || 35||
dinadharmakriyayukto devataradhanapriyah |
gurubhaktirmanahsiddhih punyukarmadisamgrahah || 36||
rasheshadripurandhrasthe niche va papasamyute |
daraputradipida cha dehapida mahad.hbhayam.h || 37||
rajakopam prakurute.abhishtavastuvinashnam.h |
papamulad.hdravyanasham dehabhrashtam manorujam.h || 38||
svarnadanam prakurvita sveshtajapyam cha karayet.h |
gavam kapilavarnanam danenarogyamadishet.h || 39||
suryasyantargate mande lagnatkendratrikonage |
shatrunasho mahatsaukhyam svalpadhanyarthalabhakr^it.h || 40||
vivahadisukarya~ncha gr^ihe tasya shubhavaham.h |
svochche svaxetrage mande suhr^id.hgrahasamanvite || 41||
gr^ihe kalyanasampattirvivahadishu satkriya |
rajasanmanakirtishcha nanavastradhanagamam.h || 42||
dayeshadatha randhrasthe vyaye va papasamyute |
vatashulamahavyadhijvaratisarapidanam.h || 43||
bandhanam karyahanishcha vittanasho mahad.hbhayam.h |
akashmatkalahashchaiva dayadajanavigrahah || 44||
bhuktyadau mitrahanihsyanmadhye ki~nchitsukhavaham.h |
ante kleshakaram chaiva niche tesham tathaiva cha || 45||
pitr^imatr^iviyogashcha gamanagamamam tatha |
dvitiyadyunanathe tu apamr^ityubhayam bhavet.h || 46||
kr^ishnam gam mahishim dadyanmr^ityu~njayajapam charet.h |
chagadanam prakurvita sarvasampatpradayakam.h || 47||
suryasyantargate saumye svochche va svarxage.api va |
kendratrikonalabhasthe budhe vargabalairyute || 48||
rajyalabho mahotsaho daraputradisaukhyakr^it.h |
maharajaprasadena vahanambarabhushanam || 49||
punyatirthaphalavaptirgr^ihe godhanasamkulam.h |
bhagyalabhadhipairyukte labhavr^iddhikoro bhavet.h || 50||
bhagyapamchamakarmasthe sanmano bhavati dhruvam.h |
sukarmadharmabuddhishcha gurudevadvijarjanam.h || 51||
dhanadhanyadisamyukto vivahah putrasambhavah |
dayeshachchubharashisthe saumyayukte mahatsukham.h || 52||
vaivahikam yaj~nakarma danadharmajapadikam.h |
svanama~nkitapadyani namadvayamatha.api va || 53||
bhojanambarabhushaptiramaresho bhavennarah |
dayeshadripurandhrasthe rishphage nichage.api va || 54||
dehapida manastapo daraputradipidanam.h |
bhuktyadau duhkhamapnoti madhye ki~nchit.hsukhavaham.h || 55||
ante tu rajabhitishcha gamanagamanam tatha |
dvitiye dyunanathe tu dehajadyam jvaradikam.h || 56||
vishnunamasahasram cha hyannadanam cha karayet.h |
rajatapratimadanam kuryadarogyasiddhaye || 57||
suryasyantargate ketau dehapida manovyatha |
arthavyayam rajakopam svajanaderupadravam.h || 58||
lagnadhipena samyukte adau saukhyam dhanagamam.h |
madhye tatkleshamapnoti mr^itavartagamam vadet.h || 59||
athashtamavyaye chaivam dayeshatpapasamyute |
kapoladantarogashcha mutrakr^irchchasya sambhavah || 60||
sthanavichyutirarthasya mitrahanih piturmr^itih |
videshagamanam chaiva shatrupida mahad.hbhayam.h || 61||
lagnadupachaye ketau yogakarakasamyute |
shubhamshe shubhavarge cha shubhakarmaphalodayah || 62||
putradaradisaukhyam cha santosham priyavarddhanam.h |
vichitravastralabhashcha yashovr^iddhih sukhavaha || 63||
dvitiyadyunanathe va hyapamr^ityubhayam vadet.h |
durgajapam cha kurvita chagadanam sukhaptaye || 64||
suryasyantargate shukre trikone kendrage.api va |
svochche mitrasvavargasthe.abhishtastribhogyasampadah || 65||
gramantaraprayanam cha bhahmanaprabhudarshanam.h |
rajyalabho mahotsahashchatrachamaravaibhavam.h || 66||
gr^ihe kalyanasampattirnityam mishthannabhojanam.h |
vidrumadiratnalabho muktavastradi labhakr^it.h || 67||
chatushpajjivalabhah syad.hbahudhanyadhanadikam.h |
utsahah kirtisampattirnaravahanasampadah || 68||
shashthashtamavyaye shukre dayeshad.hbalavarjite |
rajakopo manahkleshah putrastridhananashanam.h || 69||
bhuktyadau madhyamam madhye labhah shubhakaro bhavet.h |
ante yashonashanam cha sthanabhramshamathapi va || 70||
bandhudvesham vaded.h vapi svakulad.hbhoganashanam.h |
bhargave dyunanathe tu dehe jadyam rujobhayam.h || 71||
randhrarishphasamayukte hyapamr^ityurbhavishyati |
taddoshapariharartham mr^ityurjayajapam charet.h || 72||
shvetam gam mahishim dadyadrudrajapyam cha karayet.h |
tatah shantibhavapnoti sha~nkarasya prasadatah || 73||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha chandrantardashaphaladhyayah || 53||
\smallskip
svochche svaxetrage chandre trikone labhage.api va |
bhagyakarmadhipairyukte gajashvambarasamkulam.h || 1||
devatagurubhaktishcha punyashlokadikirtanam.h |
rajyalabho mahatsaukhyam yashovr^iddhih sukhavaha || 2||
purne chandre balam purnam senapatyam mahatsukham.h |
papayukte.athava chandre niche va rishphashashthage || 3||
atakale dhananashah syatsthanachyutirathapi va |
dehalasyam manastapo rajamantrivirodhakr^it.h || 4||
matr^iklesho manoduhkham nigadam bandhunashanam.h |
dvitiyadyunanathe tu randhrarishpheshasamyute || 5||
dehajadyam mahabha~ngamapamr^ityobhayam vadet.h |
shvetam gam mahishim dadyat.h svadashantargate vidhau || 6||
chandrasyantargate bhaume lagnatkendratrikonage |
saubhagyam rajasanmanam vastrabharanabhushanam.h || 7||
yatnat.h karyarthasiddhistu bhavishyati na samshayah |
gr^ihaxetrabhivr^iddhishcha vyavahare jayo bhavet.h || 8||
karyalabho mahatsaukhyam svochche svaxetrage phalam.h |
tatha.ashtamavyaye bhaume papayukte.atha va yadi || 9||
dayashadashubhasthane dehartih paravixite |
gr^ihaxetradihanishcha vyavahare tatha xatih || 10||
mr^ityuvargeshu kalaho bhupalasya virodhanam.h |
atmabandhuviyogashcha nityam nishthurabhashanam.h || 11||
dvitiye dyunanathe tu randhre randhradhipo yada |
tattoshapariharartham brahmanasya.archanam charet.h || 12||
chandrasyantargate rahau lagnatkendratrikonage |
adau svalphalam j~neyam shatrupida mahad.hbhayam.h || 13||
chaurahirajabhitishcha chatushpajjivapidanam.h |
bandhunasho mitrahanirmanahanirmanovyatha || 14||
shubhayukte shubhairdr^ishte lagnadupachaye.api va |
yogakarakasambandhe sarvakaryarthasiddhikr^it.h || 15||
nairr^itye pashchime bhave kvachitprabhusamagamah |
vahanamabaralabhashcha sveshtakaryarthasiddhikr^it.h || 16||
dayeshadatha randhrathe vyaye va balavarjite |
sthanabhramsho manodukham putraklesho mahad.hbhayam.h || 17||
darapida kvachijj~neya kvachit.hsva~nge rujobhayam.h |
vr^ishchikadivishad.hbhitishchaurahinr^ipapidanam.h || 18||
dayeshatkendrakone va dushchikye labhage.api va |
punyatirthaphalavaptirdevatadarshanam mahat.h || 19||
paropakarakarmadipunyakarmadisamprahah |
dvitiyadyunarashiathe dehabadha bhavishyati || 20||
taddoshapariharartham rudrajapyam samacharet.h |
chagadanam prakurvita deharogyam prajayate || 21||
chandrasyantargate jive lagnatkendratrikonage |
svagehe labhage svochche rajyalabho mahotsavah || 22||
vastra.ala~nkarabhushapti rajapritirdhanagamah |
ishtadevaprasadena garbhadhanadikam phalam.h || 23||
tatha shobhanakaryani gr^ihe laxmih kataxakr^it.h |
rajashrayam dhanam bhumigajavajisamanvitam.h || 24||
maharajaprasadena sveshtasiddhih sukhavaha |
sha.shthashtamavyaye jive nicha vasta~ngate yadi || 25||
papayukte.ashubham karma guruputradinashanam.h |
sthanabhramsho manoduhkhamakasmatkalaho dhruvam.h || 26||
gr^ihaxetradinashashcha vahanambaranashanam.h |
dayeshatkendrakone va dushchikye labhage.api va || 27||
bhojanambaraparavadi=labham saukhyam karoti cha |
brhatradisukhasampattim dhairyam viryaparakramam.h || 28||
yaj~navratavivahadirajyashridhanasampadah |
dayeshadripurandhrasthe vyaye va balavarjite || 29||
karoti kutsinannam cha videshagamanam tatha |
bhuktyadau shobhanam proktamante kleshakaram bhavet.h || 30||
dvitiyadyunanathe cha hyapamr^ityurbhavishyati |
taddoshapariharartham shivasahasrakam japet.h |
svarnadanamiti proktam sarvakashtanivarakam.h || 31||
chandrasyantargate mande lagnatkendratrikonage |
svaxetre svamshage chaiva mande tu~ngamshasamyute || 32||
shubhadr^ishtayute va.api labhe va balasamyute |
putramitrarthasampattih shudraprabhusamagamat.h || 33||
vyayasayatphaladhikyam gr^ihe xetradivr^iddhidam.h |
putralabhashcha kalyanam rajanugrahavaibhavam.h || 34||
shashthashtamavyaye mande niche va dhanage.api va |
tad.hbhuktyadau punyatirthe snanam chaiva tu darshanam.h || 35||
anekajanatrasashcha shastrapida bhavishyati |
dayeshatkendrarashisthe trikone balage.api va || 36||
kvachitsaukhyam dhanaptishcha daraputravirodhakr^it.h |
dvitiyadyunarandhrasthe dehabadha bhavishyati || 37||
taddoshapariharartham mr^ityu~njayajapam charet.h |
kr^ishnam gam mahishim dadyaddanemarogyamadishet.h || 38||
chandrasyantargate saumye kendralabhatrikonage |
svarxe nijamshake saumye tu~nge va balasamyute || 39||
dhanagamo rajamanapriyavastradilabhakr^it.h |
vidyavinodasad.hgoshthi j~nanavr^iddhih sukhavaha || 40||
santanapraptih santosho vanijyaddhanalabhkr^it.h |
vahanachchatrasamyuktananala~nkaralabhakr^it.h || 41||
dayeshatkendrakone va labhe va dhanage.api va |
vivaho yaj~nadixa cha danadharmashubhadikam.h || 42||
rajapritikarashchaiva vidvajjanasamagamah |
muktamanipravalani vahanambarabhushanam.h || 43||
arogyapritisaukhyam cha somapanadikam sukham.h |
dayeshadripurandhrasthe vyaye va nichage.api va || 44||
tad.hbhuktau dehabadha cha kr^irshigobhuminashanam.h |
karagr^ihapraveshashcha daraputradipidanam.h || 45||
dvitiyadyunanathe tu jvarapida mahad.hbhayam.h |
chagadanam prakurvita vishnusahasrakam japet.h || 46||
chandrasyantargate ketau kendralabhatrikonage |
dushchikye balasamyukte dhanalabham mahatsukham.h || 47||
putradaradisaukhyam cha vidhikarma karoti cha |
bhuktyadau dhanahanih syanmadhyage sukhamapnuyat.h || 48||
dayeshatkendralabhe va trikone balasamyute |
kvachitphalam dashadau tu dadyat.h saukhyam dhanagamam.h || 49||
gomahishyadilabham cha bhuktyante charthanashanam.h |
papayukte.athava dr^ishte dayeshadrandhrarihphage || 50||
shatrutah karyahanih syadakasmatkalaho dhruvam.h |
dvitiyadyunarashistyhe hyanarogyam mahad.hbhayam.h || 51||
mr^ityu~njayajapam kuryat.h sarvasampatpradayakam.h |
tatah shantimavapnoti sha~nkarasya prasadatah || 52||
chandrasyantargate shukre kendralabhatrikonage |
svochche svaxetrage vapi rajyalabham karoti cha || 53||
maharajaprasadena vahanambarabhushanam.h |
chatushpajjivalabhah syaddaraputradivardhanam.h || 54||
nutanagaranirmanam nityam mishthannabhojanam |
sugandhapushpamalyadiramyastryarogyasampadam.h || 55||
dashadhipena samyukte dehasaukhyam mahatsukham.h |
satkirtisukhasampattigr^ihaxetradivr^iddhikr^it.h || 56||
niche va.asta~ngate shukre papagrahayutexite |
bhunashah putramitradinashanam patninashanam.h || 57||
chatushpajjivahanih syadrajadvare virodhakr^it.h |
dhanasthanagate shukre svachche svaxetrasamyute || 58||
nidhilabham mahatsaukhyam bhu labham putrasambhavam.h |
bhagyalabhadipairyukte bhagyavr^iddhih karotyasau || 59||
maharajaprasadena sveshtasiddhih sukhavaha |
devabrahmanabhaktishcha muktavidrumalabhakr^it.h || 60||
dayashallabhage shukre trikone kendrage.api va |
gr^ihaxetrabhivr^iddhishcha vittalabho mahatsukham.h || 61||
dayeshadripurandhrasthe vyaye va papasamyute |
videshavasaduhkhartimr^ityuchauradipidanam.h || 62||
dvitiyadyunanathe tu apamr^ityubhayam bhavet.h |
taddoshavinivr^ittyartham rudrajapyam cha karayet.h || 63||
shvetam gam rajatam dadyachchantimapnotyasamshayah |
sha~nkarasya prasadena na.atra karya vicharana || 64||
chandrasyantargate bhanau svochche svaxetrasamyute |
kendre trikone labhe va dhane va sodaralaye || 65||
nashtarajyadhanapraptirgr^ihe kalyanashobhanam.h |
mitrarajaprasadena gramabhumyadilabhkr^it.h || 66||
garbhadhanaphalapraptirgr^ihe laxmih kataxakr^it.h |
bhuktyante deha alasyam jvarapida bhavishyati || 67||
dayeshadapi randhrasthe vyaye va papasamyute |
nr^ipachaurahibhitishcha jvararogadisambhavah || 68||
videshagamane charti labhate na samshayah |
dvitiyadyunanathe tu jvarapida bhavishyati || 69||
taddoshapariharartham shivapujam cha karayet.h |
tatah shantibhavapnoti sha~nkarasya prasadatah || 70||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha kujadashantardashaphaladhyayah || 54||
\smallskip
kuje svantargate vipra lagnatkendratrikonage |
labhe va shubhasamyukte dushchikye dhanasamyute || 1||
lagnadhipena samyukte raja.anugrahavaibhavam.h |
laxmikatoxachihnani nashtarajyarthalabhakr^it.h || 2||
putrotsavadisantosho gr^ihe goxirasa~nkalam.h |
svochche va svarxage bhaume svamshe va balasamyute || 3||
gr^ihaxetrabhivr^iddhishcha gomahishyadilabhakr^it.h |
maharajaprasadena sveshtasiddhih sukhavaha || 4||
atha.ashtamavyaye bhaume papadr^ig.hyogasamyute |
mutrakr^irchchadirogashcha kashtadhikyam vranad.hbhayam.h || 5||
chaurahirajapida cha dhanadhanyaparuxayah |
dvitiye dyunanathe tu dehajadyam manovyatha || 6||
taddoshapariharartham rudrajapyam cha karayet.h |
anad.hvaham pradadvachcha kujadoshanivr^ittaye || 7||
tena tushto bhaved.h bhaumah sha~nkarasya prasadatah |
arogyam kurute tasya sarvasampattidayakam.h || 8||
kujasyantargate rahau svochche mulatrikonage |
shubhairyukte shubhairdr^ishte kendralabhatr^ikonage || 9||
tatkale rajasammanam gr^ihabhumyadilabhakr^it.h |
kalatraputralabhah syad.hvyavasayatphaladhikam.h || 10||
ga~ngasnanaphalavaptim videshagamanam tatha |
tatha.ashtamavyaye rahau papayukte.atha vixite || 11||
chaurahivranabhitishcha chatushpajjivanashanam.h |
vatapittarujobhitih karagr^ihaniveshanam.h || 12||
dhanasthanagate rahau dhananas.ham mahad.hbhayam.h |
saptamasthanage va.api hyapamr^ityubhayam mahat.h || 13||
nagapujam prakurvita devabrahmanabhojanam |
mr^ityu~njayajapam kuryadayurarogyalabdhaye || 14||
kujasyantargate jive trikone kendrage.api va |
labhe va dhanasamyukte tu~ngamshe svamshagepi va || 15||
satkirti rajasammanam dhanadhanyasya vr^iddhikr^it.h |
gr^ihe kalyanasampattirdaraputradilabhakr^it.h || 16||
dayeshatkendrarashisthe trikone labhage.api va |
bhagyakarmadhipairyukte vahanadhipasamyute || 17||
lagnadhipasamayukte shubhamshe shubhavargage |
gr^ihaxetrabhivr^iddhishcha gr^ihe kalyanasampadah || 18||
deharogyam mahatkirtigr^ihe gokulasamgrahah |
chatushpajjivalabhah syad.hvyavasayatphaladhikam.h || 19||
kalaputrasaukhyam cha rajasammanavaibhavam.h |
shashthashtamavyaye jive niche vastamgate sati || 20||
papagrahena samyukte dr^ishte va durbale sati |
chaurahinr^ipabhitishcha pittarogadisambhavam.h || 21||
pretabadha bhr^ityanashah sodaranam vinashanam.h |
dvitiyadyunanathe tu hyapamr^ityujvaradikam.h |
taddoshapariharartham shivasahasrakam japet.h || 22||
kujasyantargate mande svarxe kendratrikonage |
mulatrikonakendre va tu~ngamshe svamshage sati || 23||
lagnadhipatina vapi shubhadr^ishtiyute.asite |
rajyasaukhyam yashovr^iddhih svagrame dhanyavr^iddhikr^it.h || 24||
putrapautrasamayukto gr^ihe godhanasamgrahah |
svavare rajasammanam svamase putravr^iddhikr^it.h || 25||
nichadixetrage mande tatha.ashtavyayarashige |
mlechchavargaprabhubhayam dhanadhanyadinashanam.h || 26||
nigade bandhanam vyadhirante xetranashakr^it.h |
dvitiyadyunanathe tu papayukte mahad.hbhayam.h || 27||
dhananashashcha sa~nchare rajadvesho manovyatha |
chauragninr^ipapida cha sahodaravinashanam.h || 28||
bandhudveshah pramadyaishcha jivahanishcha jayate |
akasmachcha mr^iterbhitih putradaradipidanam.h || 29||
karagr^ihadibhidishcha rajadando mahad.hbhayam.h |
dayeshatkendrarashisthe labhasthe va trikonage || 30||
videshayanam labhate dushkirtirvividha tatha |
papakarmarato nityam bahujivadihimsakah || 31||
vikrayah xetrahanishcha sthanabhramsho manovyatha |
rane parajayashchaiva mutrakr^irchchanmahad.hbhayam.h || 32||
dayeshadatha randhre va vyaye va papasamyute |
tad.hbhuktau maranam j~neyam nr^ipachauradipidanam.h || 33||
vatapida cha shuladij~natishtrubhayam bhavet.h || 34||
taddoshapariharartham mr^ityu~njayajapam charet.h |
tatah sukhamavapnoti sha~nkarasya prasadatah || 35||
kujasyantargate saumye lagnatkendratrikonage |
satkathashcha.ajapadanam dharmabuddhirmahadyashah || 36||
nitimargaprasa~ngashcha nityam mishtannabhojanam.h |
vahanambarapashvadirrajakarma sukhani cha || 37||
kr^ishikarmaphale siddhirvaranambarabhushanam.h |
niche vasta~ngate vapi shashthashtavyayage.api va || 38||
hr^idrogam manahanishcha nigadam bandhunashanam.h |
daraputrarthanashah syachchatushpajjivanashanam.h || 39||
dashadhipena samyukte shatruvr^iddhirmahad.hbhayam.h |
videshagamanam chaiva nanarogastathaiva cha || 40||
rajadvare virodhashcha kalahah svajanairapi |
dayeshatkendratrikone va svochche yuktarthalabhakr^it.h || 41||
anekadhananathatvam rajasammanameva cha |
bhupalayogam kurute dhanambaravibhushanam.h || 42||
bhuravadyamr^idamgadi senapatyam mahatsukham.h |
vidyavinodavimala vastravahanabhushanam.h || 43||
daraputradivibhavam gr^ihe laxmih kataxakr^it.h |
dayeshatshashtharihphasthe randhre va papasamyute || 44||
taddaye manohanih syat.hkrurabuddhistu kruravak.h |
chauragninr^ipapida cha marge dasyubhayadikam.h || 45||
akasmatkalahashchaiva budhamuktau na samshayah |
dvitiyadyunanathe tu mahavyadhirbhaya~nkarah || 46||
ashvadanam prakurvita vishnornamasahasrakam.h |
sarvasampatpradam vipra sarvarishtaprashantaye || 47||
kujasyantargate ketau trikone kendrage.api va |
dishchikye labhage va.api shubhayukte shubhexite || 48||
rajanugrahashantishcha bahusaukhyam dhanagamah |
ki~nchitphalam dashadau tu bhulabhah putralabhakr^it.h || 49||
rajasamlabhakaryani chatushpajjivalabhakr^it.h |
yogakarakasamsthane balaviryasamanvite || 50||
putralabho yashovr^iddhirgr^ihe laxmih kataxakr^it.h |
bhr^ityavargadhanapraptih senapatyam mahatsukham.h || 51||
bhupalamitram kurute yagambaradibhushanam.h |
dayeshatshashtharihphasthe randhre va papasamyute || 52||
kalaho dantarogashcha chauravyaghradipidanam.h |
jvaratisarakushthadidaraputradipidanam.h || 53||
dvitiyasaptamasthane dehe vyadhirbhavishyati |
apamanamanastapo dhanadhanyadiprachyutim.h || 54||
kujasyantargate shukre kendralabhatrikonage |
svochche va svarxage va.apishubhasthanadhipe.athava || 55||
rajyalabho mahatsaukhyam gajashvambarabhushanam.h |
lagnadhipena sambandhe putradaradivardhanam.h || 56||
ayusho vr^iddhiraishvaryam bhagyavr^iddhisukham bhavet.h |
dayeshatkendrakonasthe labhe va dhanage.api va || 57||
tatkale shriyamapnoti putralabham mahatsukham.h |
svaprabhoshcha mahatsaukhyam dhanavastradilabhakr^it.h || 58||
maharajaprasadena gramabhumyadilabhadam.h |
bhuktyante phalamapnoti gitanr^ityadilabhakr^it.h || 59||
punyatirthasnanalabham karmadhipasamanvite |
punyadharmadayakupatadagam karayishyati || 60||
dayeshadrandhrarishphasthe shashthe va papasamyute |
karoti duhkhabahulyam dehapidam dhanaxayam || 61||
rajachauradibhiti~ncha gr^ihe kalahameva cha |
daraputradipidam cha gomahishyadinashakr^it.h || 62||
dvitiyadyunanathe tu dehabadha bhavishyati |
shvetam gam mahishim dadyadayurarogyavr^iddhaye || 63||
kujasyantargate surye svochche svaxetrakendrage |
mulatrikonalabhe va bhagyakarmeshasamyute || 64||
tad.hbhuktau vahanam kirtim putralabham cha vindati |
dhanadhanyasamr^iddhih syad.h gr^ihe kalyanasampadah || 65||
xemarogyam mahaddhairyam rajapujyam mahatsukham.h |
vyavasayatphaladhikyam videshe rajadarshanam.h || 66||
dayeshatshashtharishphe va vyaye va papasamyute |
dehapida manastapah karyahanirmahad.hbhayam.h || 67||
shirorogo jvaradishcha atisaramathapi va |
dvitiyadyunanathe tu sarpajvaravishad.hbhayam.h || 68||
sutapidabhayam chaiva shanti kuryadyathavidhi |
deharogyam prakurute dhanadhanyachayam tatha || 69||
kujasyantargate chandre svochche svaxetrakendrage |
bharyavahanakarmeshalagnadhipasamanvite || 70||
karoti vipulam rajyam gandhamalyambaradikam.h |
tadagam gopuradinam punyadharmadisamgraham.h || 71||
vivahotsavakarmani daraputradisaukhyakr^it.h |
pitr^imatr^isukhavaptim gr^ihe laxmih kataxakr^it.h || 72||
maharajaprasadena sveshtasiddhisukhadikam.h |
purne chandre purnaphalam xine svalpaphalm bhavet.h || 73||
nicharistha.ashtame shashthe dayeshadripurandhrake |
maranam daraputranam kashtam bhumivinashanam.h || 74||
pashudhanyaxayashchaiva chauradiranabhitikr^it.h |
dvitiyadyunanathe tu hyapamr^ityurbhavishyati || 75||
dehajadyam manoduhkham durga laxmijapam charet.h |
shvetam gam mahishim dadyadanemarogyamadishet.h || 76||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha rahvantardashaphaladhyayah || 55||
\smallskip
kulire vr^ishchike rahau kanyatyam chapage.api va |
tad.hbhukto rajasammanam vastravahanabhushanam.h || 1||
vyavasayatphaladhikyam chatushpajjivalabhakr^it.h |
prayanam pashchime bhage vahanambaralabhakr^it.h || 2||
lagnadupachaye rahau shubhagrahayutexite |
mitramshe tu~ngabhagamshe yogakarakasamyute || 3||
rajyalabham mahotsaham rajapritim shubhavaham.h |
karoti sukhasampattim daraputradivarddhanam.h || 4||
lagnashtme vyaye rahau papayukte.atha vixite |
chauradivranapida cha sarvatraivam bhaved.hdvija || 5||
rajadvarajanadvesha ishtabandhuvinashanam.h |
daraputradipida cha bhavatyeva na samshayah || 6||
dvitiyadyunanathe va saptamasthanamashrite |
sada rogo mahakashtam shantim kuryadyathavidhi |
arogyam sampadashchaiva bhavishyanti tada dvija || 7||
rahurantargate jive lagnatkendratrikonage |
svochche svaxetrage vapi tu~ngasvarxamshage.api va || 8||
sthanalabham manodhairyam shatrunasham mahatsukham.h |
rajapritikaram saukhyam jano.ativa samashnute || 9||
dinedine vr^iddhirapi sitapaxe shashi yatha |
vahanadidhanam bhuri gr^ihe godhanasamkulam.h || 10||
nairr^itye pashchime bhage prayanam rajadarshanam.h |
yuktakaryarthasiddhih syatsvadeshe punareshyati || 11||
upakaro brahmananam tirthayatradikarmanam.h |
vahanagramalabhashcha devabrahmanapujanam.h || 12||
putrotsavadisantosho nityam mishthannabhojanam.h |
niche va.asta~ngate vapi shashthashtavyayarashige || 13||
shatruxetre papayukte dhanahanirbhavishyati |
karmavighno bhavettasya manahanishcha jayate || 14||
kalatraputrapida cha hr^idrogo rajakarakr^it.h |
dayeshatkendrakone va labhe va dhanage.api va || 15||
dushchikye balasampurne gr^ihaxetradivr^iddhikr^it.h |
bhojanambarapashvadidanadharmajapadikam.h || 16||
bhuktyante rajakopachcha dvimasam dehapidanam.h |
jyeshthabhraturvinashashcha matr^ipitradipidanam.h || 17||
dayeshatshashtharandhre va rihphe va papasamyute |
tad.hbhuktau dhanahanih syaddehapida bhavishyati || 18||
dvitiyadyunanathe va hyapamr^ityurbhavishyati |
svarnasya prtimadanam shivapujam cha karyate || 19||
sr/ishambhoshcha prasadena grahastushto dvijottama |
deharogyam prakurute shantim kuryadvichaxanam.h || 20||
rahorantargate mande lagnatkendratrikonage |
svochche mulatrikone va dushchikye labharashige || 21||
tad.hbhuktau nr^ipateh seva rajapritikari shubha |
vivahotsavakaryani kr^itva punyani bhurishah || 22||
aramakarane yukto tadagam karayishyati |
shudraprabhuvashadishtalabho godhanasamgrahah || 23||
prayanam pashchime bhage prabhumuladdhanaxayah |
dehalasyam phalalpatvam svadeshe punareshyati || 24||
nicharixetrage mande randhre va vyayage.api va |
nicharirajabhitishcha daraputradipidanam.h || 25||
atmabandhumanastapam dayadajanavigraham.h |
vyavahare cha kalahamakasmad.hbhushanam labhet.h || 26||
dayeshatshashtharishphe va randhre va papasamyute |
hr^idrogo manahanishcha vivadah shatrupidanam.h || 27||
anyadeshadisa~ncharo gulmavadvayadhibhagbhavet.h |
kubhojanam kodravadi jatiduhkhad.hbhayam bhavet.h || 28||
dvitiyadyunanathe tu hyapamr^ityurbhavishyati |
kr^ishnam gam mahishim dadyaddanemarogyamadishet.h || 29||
rahorantargate saumye bhagye va svarxage.api va |
tu~nge va kendrarashisthe putre va balage.api va || 30||
rajayogam prakurute gr^ihe kalyanavarddhanam.h |
vyaparena dhanapraptividyavahanamuttamam.h || 31||
vivahotsavakaryani chatushpajjivalabhakr^it.h |
saumyamase mahatsaukhyam svavare rajadarshanam.h || 32||
sugandhapushpashayyadi strisaukhyam chatirobhanam.h |
maharajaprasadena dhanalabho mahadyashah || 33||
dayeshatkendralabhe va dushchikye bhagyakarmage |
deharogyam hr^idutsaha ishtasiddhih sukhavaha || 34||
punyashlokadikirtishcha puranashravanadikam.h |
vivaho yaj~nadixa cha danadharmadayadikam.h || 35||
shashthashtamavyaye saumye mandenapi yutexite |
dayeshatshashtharihphe va randhre va papasamyute || 36||
devabhahmananinda cha bhogabhagyavivarjitah |
satyahinashcha durbuddhishchaurahinr^ipapidanam.h || 37||
akasmatkalahashchaiva guruputradinashanam.h |
arthavyayo rajakopo daraputradipidanam.h || 38||
dvitiyadyunanathe va hyapamr^ityubhayam vadet.h |
taddoshapariharartham vishnusahasrakam japet.h || 39||
rahorantargate ketau bhramanam rajato bhayam.h |
vatajvaradirogashcha chatushpajjivahanikr^it.h || 40||
ashtamadhisamyukte dehajadyam manovyatha |
shubhayukte shubhairdr^ishte dehasaukhyam dhanagamah |
rajasammanabhushaptirgr^ihe shubhakaro bhavet.h || 41||
lagnadhipena sambandhe ishtasiddhih sukhavaha |
lagnadhipasamayukte labho va bhavati dhruvam.h || 42||
chatushpajjivalabhah syatkendre vatha trikonage |
randhrasthanagate ketau vyaye va balavarjite || 43||
tad.hbhuktau bahurogah syachchorahivranapidanam.h |
pitr^imatr^iviyogashcha bhatr^idvesho manoruja || 44||
dvitiyadyunanathe tu dehabadha bhavishyati |
taddoshapariharartham chagadanam cha karayet.h || 45||
rahorantargate shukre kagnatkendgatrikonage |
labhe va balasamyukte yogaprabalyamadishet.h || 46||
vipramuladdhanapraptirgomahishyadilabhakr^it.h |
putrotsavadisantosho gr^ihe kalyanasambhavah || 47||
sammanam rajasammanam rajyalabho mahatsukham.h |
svochche va svarxage vapi tu~ngamshe svamshage.api va || 48||
nutanam gr^ihanirmanam nityam mishthannabhojanam |
kalatraputravibhavam mitrasamgah subhojanam.h || 49||
annadanam priyam nityam danadharmadisamgrahah |
maharajaprasadena vahanambarabhushanam || 50||
vyavasayatphaladhikyam vivaho mau~njibandhanam.h |
shashthashtamavyaye shukre niche shatrugr^ihe sthite || 51||
mandaraphanisamyukte tad.hbhuktau rogamadishet.h |
akasmatkalaham chaiva pitr^iputraviyogakr^it.h || 52||
svabandhujanahanishcha sarvatra janapidanam.h |
dayadakalahashchaiva svaprabhoh svasya mr^ityukr^it.h || 53||
kalatraputrapida cha shularogadisambhavah |
dayeshatkendrarashisthe trikone va samanvite || 54||
labhe va karmarashisthe xetrapalamahatsukham.h |
sugandhavastrashayyadi ganavadyasukham bhavet.h || 55||
chatrachamarabhushaptih priyavastusamanvita |
dayeshadripurandhrasthe vyaye va papasamyute || 56||
viprahinr^ipachauradimutrakr^ichchranmahad.hbhayam.h |
pramehadraudhiro rogah kutsitannam shirovyatha || 57||
karagr^ihapraveshashcha rajadandaddhanaxayah |
dvitiyadyunanathe va daraputradinashanam.h || 58||
atmapida bhayam chaiva hyapamr^ityubhayam bhavet.h |
durgalaxmijapam kuryat.h tatahsukhamavapnuyat.h || 59||
rahorantargate surye svochche svaxetrakendrage |
trikone labhage va.api tu~ngamshe svamshage.api va || 60||
shubhagrahena sandr^ishte rajapritikaram shubham.h |
dhanadhanyasamr^iddhishcha hyalpamana sukhavaham.h || 61||
alpagramadhipatyam cha svalpalabho bhavishyati |
bhagyalagneshasamyukte karmeshena nirixite || 62||
rajashrayo mahakirtirvideshagamanam tatha |
deshadhipatyayogashcha gajashvambarabhushanam.h || 63||
mano.abhishtapradanam cha putrakalyanasambhavam.h |
dayeshadrihpharandhrasthe shashthe va nichage.api va || 64||
jvaratisararogashcha kalaho rajavigrahah |
prayanam shatruvr^iddhishcha nripachauragnipidanam.h || 65||
dayeshatkendrakone va dashchikye labhage.api va |
videshe rajasammanam kalyanam cha shubhavaham.h || 66||
dvitiyadyunanathe tu maharogo bhavishyati |
suryapranamam shantim cha kuryadarogyasambhavam.h || 67||
rahorantargate chandre svaxetre svochchage.api va |
kendratrikonalabhe va mitrarxe shubhasamyute || 68||
rajatvam rajapujyatvam dhanartham dhanalabhakr^it.h |
arogyam bhushanm chaiva mitrastriputrasampadah || 69||
purne chandre phalam purnam rajapritya shubhavaham.h |
ashvavahanalabhah syad.hgr^ihaxetradivr^iddhikr^it.h || 70||
dayeshatsukhabhagyasthe kendre va labhage.api va |
laxmikataxachihnani gr^ihe kalyanasambhavah || 71||
sarvakaryasiddhih syaddhanadhanyasukhavaha |
satkirtilabhasammanam devyaradhanamacharet.h || 72||
dayeshatshashtharandhrasthe vyaye va balavarjite |
pishachaxudravyaghradysirgr^ihaxetrarthanashanam.h || 73||
marge chaurabhayam chaiva vranadhikya mahodayam.h |
dvitiyadyunanathe tu apamr^ityustada bhavet.h || 74||
shvetam gam mahishim dadyad.h viprayarogyasiddhaye |
tatah saukhyamavapnoti chandragrahaprasadatah || 75||
rahorantargate bhaume lagnallabhatrikonage |
kendre va shubhasamyukte svochche svaxetrage.api va || 76||
nashtarajyadhanpraptirgr^ihaxetrabhivr^iddhikr^it.h |
ishtadevaprasadena santanasukhabhagbhavet.h || 77||
xiprabhojyanmahatsaukhyam bhushanashvambaradikr^it.h |
dayeshatkendrakone va dushchikye labhage.api va || 78||
raktavastradilabhah syatprayanam rajadarshanam.h |
putravargeshu kalyanam svaprabhoshcha mahatsukham.h || 79||
senapatyam mahotsaho bhratr^ivargadhanagamah |
dayeshadrandhrarihphe va shashthe papasamanvite || 80||
putradaradihanishcha soodaranam cha pidanam.h |
sthanabhramsho bandhuvargadaraputravirodhanam.h || 81||
chaurahivranabhitishcha svadehasya cha pidanam.h |
adau kleshakaram chaiva madhyante saukhamapnuyat.h || 82||
dvitiyadyunanathe tu dehalasyam mahad.hbhayam.h |
anad.hvaham cha gam dadyadarogyasukhalabdhaye || 83||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha jivantardashaphaladhyayah || 56||
\smallskip
svochche svaxetrage jive lagnatkendratrikonage |
anekarajadhisho va sampanno rajapujitah || 1||
momahishyadilabhashcha vastravahanabhushanam.h |
nutanasthananirmanam harmyaprakarasamyutam.h || 2||
gajantaishvaryasampattirbhagyakarmaphalaodayah |
brahmanaprabhusammanam samanam prabhudarshanam.h || 3||
svaprabhoh svaphaladhikya daraputradilabhakr^it.h |
nichamshe nicharashisthe shashthashtamavyayarashige || 4||
nichasa~ngo mahaduhkham dayadajanavigrahah |
kalaho na vicharosya svaprabhushvapamr^ityukr^it.h || 5||
putradaraviyogashcha dhanadhanyarthahanikr^it.h |
saptamadhipadoshena devavadha bhavishyati || 6||
taddoshapariharartham shivasahasrakam japet.h |
rudrajapyam cha godanam kuryat.h sva.abhishtalabdhaye || 7||
jivasyantargate mande svochche svaxetramitrabhe |
lagnatkendratrikonasthe labhe va balasamyute || 8||
rajyalabho mahatsaukhyam vastrabharanasamyutam.h |
dhanadhanyadilabhashcha strilabho bahusaukhyakr^it.h || 9||
vahanambarapashvadibhulabhah sthanalabhakr^it.h |
putramitradisaukhyam cha naravahanayogakr^it.h || 10||
nilavastradilabhashcha nilashvam labhate cha sah |
pashchimam dishamashritya prayanam rajadarshanam.h || 11||
anekayanalabham cha nirdishenmandabhuktishu |
lagnatshashthashtame mande vyaye niche.astage.apyarau || 12||
dhanadhanyadinashashcha jvarapida manorujah |
striputradishu pida vavranartyadikamud.hbhavet.h || 13||
gr^ihe tvashubhakaryani bhrtyavargadipidanam.h |
gomahishyadihanishcha bandhudveshi bhavishyati || 14||
dayeshatkendrakonasthe labhe va dhanage.api va |
bhurabhashcharthalabhashcha putralabhasukham bhavet.h || 15||
gomahishyadilabhashcha shudramuladdhanam tatha |
dayeshadripurandhrasthe vyaye va papasamyute || 16||
dhanadhanyadinashashcha bandhumitravirodhakr^it.h |
udyogabha~ngo dehartih svajananam mahad.hbhayam.h || 17||
dvisaptamadhipe mande hyapamr^ityurbhavishyati |
taddoshapariharartham vishnusahasrakam japet.h || 18||
kr^ishnam gam mahishim dadyadanenarogyamadishet.h |
mandagrahaprasadena satyam satyam dvijottama || 19||
jivasyantargate saumye kendralabhatrikonage |
svochche va svarxage vapi dashadhipasamanvite || 20||
arthalabho dehasaukhyam rajyalabho mahatsukham.h |
maharajaprasadena sveshtasiddhih sukhavaha || 21||
vahanambarapashvadigodhanaissamkulam gr^iham.h |
mahisutena samdr^ishte shatruvr^iddhih sukhaxayah || 22||
vyavasayatphalam nishtam jvaratimarapidanam.h |
dayeshad.hbhagyakone va kendre va tu~ngarashige || 23||
svadeshe dhanalabhashcha pitr^imatr^isukhavaha |
gajavajisamayukto rajamitraprasadatah || 24||
dayeshatshashtharandhrasthe vyaye va papasamyute |
shubhadr^ishtivihine cha dhandhanyaparichyutih || 25||
videshagamanam chaiva marge chaurabhayam tatha |
vranadahaxirogashcha nanadeshaparibhramah || 26||
lagnatshashthashtamabhave va vyaye va papasamyute |
aksamatkalahashchaiva gr^ihe mishthurabhavanam.h || 27||
chatushpajjivahanishcha vyavahare tathaiva cha |
apamr^ityubhayam chaiva shatrunam kalaho bhavet.h || 28||
shubhadr^ishte shubhairyukte darasaukhyam dhanagamah |
adau shubham dehasaukhyam vahanambaralabhakr^it.h || 29||
ante tu dhanahanishchetsvatmasaukhyam na jayate |
dvitiyadyunanathe va hyapamr^ityurbhavishyati || 30||
taddoshapariharartham vishnusahasrakam japet.h |
ayurvr^iddhikaram chaiva sarvasaubhagyadayakam.h || 31||
jivasyantargate ketau shubhagrahasamanvite |
alpasaukhyadhanavyaptih kutsitannasya bhojanam.h || 32||
parannam chaiva shraddhannam papamuladdhanani cha |
dayeshadripurandhrasthe vyaye va papasamyute || 33||
rajakopo dhanachchedo bandhanam rogapidanam.h |
balahanih pitr^idvesho bhratr^idvesho manorujam.h || 34||
dayeshatsutabhagyasthe vahane karmage.api va |
naravahanayogashcha gajashvambarasa~n.hkulam.h || 35||
maharajaprasadena sveshtakaryarthalabhakr^it.h |
vyavasayatphaladhikyam gomahishyadilabhakr^it.h || 36||
yavanaprabhumuladva dhanavastradilabhakr^it.h |
dvitiyadyunanathe tu dehavadha bhavishyati || 37||
chagadanam prakurvita mr^ityu~njayajapam charet.h |
sarvadoshopashamanim shantim kuryadvidhanatah || 38||
jivasyantargate shukre bhagyakendreshasamyute |
labhe va sutarashisthe svaxetre shubhasamyute || 39||
naravahanayogashcha gajashvambarasamyutah |
maharajaprasadena labhadhikyam mahatsukham.h |
nilambaranam raktanam labhashchaiva bhavishyati || 40||
purvasyam dishi viprendra prayanam dhanlabhadam.h |
kalyanam cha mahapritih pitr^imatr^isukhavaha || 41||
devatagurubhaktishcha annadanam mahattatha |
tadagagopuradini dishet.h punyani bhurishah || 42||
shashthashtamavyaye niche dayeshadva tathaiva cha |
kalho bandhuvaishamyam daraputradipidanam.h || 43||
mandararahusamyukte kalaho rajato bhayam.h |
strimulatkalahashchaiva shvasuratkalahastatha || 44||
sodarena vivadah syaddhanadhanyaparichyutih |
dayeshatkendrarashisthe dhane va bhagyage.api va || 45||
dhanadhanyadilabhashcha sr/ilabho rajadarshanam.h || 46||
vahanam putralabhashcha pashuvr^iddhirmahatsukham.h |
gitavadyaprasa~ngadirvidvajjanasamagamah || 47||
divyannabhojanam saukhyam svabandhujanaposhakam.h |
dvisaptamadhipe shukre taddashanam dhanaxatih || 48||
apamr^ityubhayam tasya strimuladaushadhaditah |
tasya rogasya shantyartham shantikarma samacharet.h || 49||
shvetam gam mahishim dadyadayurarogyavr^iddhaye |
shukragrahaprasadena tatah sukhamavapnuyat.h || 50||
jivasyantargate surye svochche svaxetrage.api va |
kendre va.athatrikone cha dushchikye labhage.api va || 51||
dhane va balasamyute dayeshadva tathaiva cha |
tatkale dhanalabhah syadrajasammanavaibhavam.h || 52||
vahanambarapashvadibhushanam putrasambhavah |
mitraprabhuvashadishtam sarvakarye shubhavaham.h || 53||
lagnadashtamavyaye surye dayeshadva tathaiva cha |
shirorogadipida cha jvarapida tathaiva cha || 54||
satkarmasu tada hinah papakarmachayastatha |
sarvatra janavidvesho hyatmabandhuviyogakr^it.h || 55||
akasmatkalahashchaiva jivasyantargate ravau |
dvitiyadyunanathe tu dehapida bhavishyati || 56||
taddoshaparihararthamadityahr^idayam japet.h |
sarvapidopashamanam shrisuryasya prasadatah || 57||
jivasyantargate chandre kendre labhatrikonage |
svochche va svarxarashisthe purne chaiva balairyute || 58||
dayeshachchubharashisthe rajasammanavaibhavam.h |
daraputradisaukhyam cha xiranam bhojanam tatha || 59||
satkarma cha tatha kirtih putrapautradivr^iddhida |
maharajaprasadena sarvasaukhyam dhanagamah || 60||
anekajanasaukhyam cha danadharmadisamgrahah |
shashthashtamavyaye chandre sthite va papasamyute || 61||
dayeshatshashtharandhre va vyaye va balavarjite |
manarthabandhuhanishcha videshaparivichyutih || 62||
nr^ipachauradipida cha dayadajanavigrahah |
matuladiviyogashcha matr^ipida tathaiva cha || 63||
dvitiyashashthayorishe dehapida bhavishyati |
taddoshapariharartham durgapatham cha karayet.h || 64||
jivasyantargate bhaume lagnatkendratrikonage |
svochche va svarxage vapi tu~ngamshe svamshage.api va || 65||
vidyavivahakaryani gramabhumyadilabhakr^it.h |
janasamarthyamapnoti sarvakaryarthasiddhidam.h || 66||
dayeshatkendrakonasthe labhe va dhanage.api va |
shubhayukte shubhairdr^ishte dhanadhanyadisampadah || 67||
mishthannadanavibhavam rajapritikaram shubham.h |
strisaukhyam cha sutavaptih punyatirthaphalam tatha || 68||
dayeshadrandhrabhave va vyaye va nichage.api va |
papayutexite vapi dhanyarthagr^ihanashanam.h || 69||
nanarogabhayam duhkham netrarogadisambhavah |
purvarddhe kashtamadhikamapararddhe mahatsukham.h || 70||
dvitiyadyunanathe tu dehajadyam manorujah |
vr^ishabhasya pradanam tu sarvasampatpradayakam.h || 71||
jivasyantargate rahau svochche va kendrage.api va |
mulatrikone bhagye cha kendradhipasamanvite || 72||
shubhayutexite vapi yogapritim samadishet.h |
bhuktyadau pa~nchamasamshcha dhanadhanyadikam labhet.h || 73||
deshagramadhikam cha yavanaprabhudarshanam.h |
gr^ihe kalyanasampattirbahusenadhipatyakam.h || 74||
durayatradigamanam punyadharmadisamgrahah |
setusnanaphalavaptirishtasiddhih sukhavaha || 75||
dayeshadrandhrabhave va vyaye va papasamyute |
chaurahivranabhitishcha rajavaishamyameva cha || 76||
gr^ihe karmakalapena vyakulo bhavati dhruvam.h |
sodarena virodhah syaddayadajanavigrahah || 77||
gr^ihe tvashubhakaryani duhsvapnadibhayam dhruvam.h |
akasmatkalahashchaiva xudrashunyadirogakr^it.h || 78||
dvisaptamasthite rahau dehavadham vinirdishet.h |
taddoshapariharartham mr^ityu~njayajapam charet.h || 79||
chagadanam prakurvita sarvasaukhyamavapnuyat.h |
devapuyaprasadena rahutusht.hya dvijottama || 80||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha shanyantardashaphaladhyayah || 57||
\smallskip
mulatrikone svarxe va tulayamuchchage.api va |
kendratrikonalabhe va rajayogadisamyute || 1||
rajyalabho mahatsaukhyam daraputradivardhanam.h |
vahanatrayasamyuktam gajashvambarasa~n.hkulam.h || 2||
maharajaprasadena senapatyadilabhakr^it.h |
chatushpajjivalabhah syad.hgramabhumyadilabhakr^it.h || 3||
tatha.ashtame vyaye mande niche va papasamyute |
tad.hbhuktyadau rajabhitirvishashastradipidanam.h || 4||
raktastravo gulmarogo hyatimaradipidanam.h |
madhye chauradi bhitishcha deshatyago manorujah || 5||
ante shubhakari chaiva shanerantardasha dvija |
dvitiyadyunanathe tu hyapamr^ityurbhavishyati || 6||
taddoshapariharartham mrtyu~njayajapam charet.h |
tatah shantimavapnoti sha~nkarasya prasadatah || 7||
mandasyantargate saumye trikone kendrage.api va |
sammanam cha yashah kirtim vidyalabham dhanagamam.h || 8||
svadeshe sukhamapnoti vahanadiphalairyutam.h |
yaj~nadikarmasiddhishcha rajayogadisambhavam.h || 9||
dehasaukhyam hr^idutsaham gr^ihe kalyanasambhavam.h |
setusnanaphalavaptistirthayatradikarmana || 10||
vanijyaddhanalabhashcha puranashravanadikam.h |
annadanaphalam chaiva nityam mishthannabhojanam.h || 11||
shashthashtamavyaye saumye niche vastamgate sati |
ravyaraphanisamyukte dayeshadva tathaiva cha || 12||
nr^ipabhishekamarthaptirdeshagramadhipatyata |
phalamidr^ishamadau tu madhyante rogapidanam.h || 13||
nashtani sarvakaryani vyakulatvam mahad.hbhayam.h |
dvitiyasaptamadhishe dehabadha bhavishyati || 14||
taddoshapariharartham vishnusahasrakam japet.h |
annadanam prakurvita sarvasampatpradayakam.h || 15||
mandasyantargate ketau shubhadr^ishtiyutexite |
svochche va shubharashisthe yogakarakasamyute || 16||
kendrakonagate vapi sthanabhramsho mahad.hbhayam.h |
daridrabandhanam bhitih putradaradinashanam.h || 17||
svaprabhoshcha mahakashtam videshagamanam tatha |
lagnadhipena samyukte adau saukhyam dhanagamah || 18||
ga~ngadisarvatirbheshu snanam daivatadarshanam.h |
dayeshatkendrakone va tr^itiyabhavarashige || 19||
samartho dharmabuddhishcha saukhyam nr^ipasamagamah |
tatha.ashtame vyaye ketau dayeshadva tathaiva cha || 20||
apamr^ityubhayam chaiva kutsitannasya bhojanam.h |
shitajvaratisarashcha vranachauradipidanam.h || 21||
daraputraviyogashcha samsare bhavati dhruvam.h |
dvitiyadyunarashisthe deha pida bhavishyati || 22||
chagadanam prakurvita hyapamr^ityunivaranam.h |
ketugrahaprasadena sukhashantimavapnuyat.h || 23||
mandasyantargate shukre svochche svaxetrage.api va |
kendre va shubhasamyukte triokone labhage.api va || 24||
daraputradhanapraptirdeharogyam mahotsavah |
gr^ihe kalyansampatti rajyalabham mahatsukham.h || 25||
maharajaprasadena hishtasiddhih sukhavaha |
ssammanam prabhusammanam priyavastradilabhakr^it.h || 26||
dvipantaradvastralabhah shvetashvo mahishi tatha |
gurucharavashad.hbhagyam saukhyam cha dhanasampadah || 27||
shanicharanmanushyo.asau yogamapnotyasamshayam.h |
shatrunichastage shukre shashthashtamavyayarashige || 28||
daranasho manahkleshah sthananasho manorujah |
daranam svajanakleshah santapo janavigrahah || 29||
dayeshad.hbhagyage chaiva kendre va labhasamyute |
rajapritikaram chaiva mano.abhishtapradayakam.h || 30||
danadharmadayayuktam tirthayatradikam phalam.h |
sasrtarthakavyarachanam vedantashravanadikam.h || 31||
daraputradisaukhyam cha labhate na.atra samshayah |
dayeshadvyayage shukre shashthe va hyashtame.api va || 32||
netrapida jvarabhayam svakulacharavarjitah |
kapole dantashuladi hr^idi guhye cha pidanam.h || 33||
jalabhitirmanastapo vr^ixatpatanasambhavah |
rajadvare janadveshah sodharena virodhanam.h || 34||
dvitiyasaptamadhishe atmaklesho bhavishyati |
taddoshapariharartham durgadevijapam charet.h || 35||
shvetam gam mahishim dadyadayurarogyavr^iddhidam.h |
jagadambaprasadena tatah sukhamavapnuyat.h || 36||
mandasyantargate surye svochche svaxetrage.api va |
bhagyadhipena samyukte kendralabhatrikonage || 37||
shubhadr^ishtiyute vapi svaprabhoshcha mahatsukham.h |
gr^ihe kalyanasampattih putradisukhavarddhanam.h || 38||
vahanambarapashvadigoxiraissamkulam gr^iham.h |
lagnashtamavyaye surye dayeshadva tathaiva cha || 39||
hr^idrogo manahanishcha sthanabhramsho manoruja |
ishtbandhuviyogashcha udyogasya vinashanam.h || 40||
tapajvaradipida cha vyakulatvam bhayam tatha |
atmasambandhimaranamishtavastuviyogakr^it.h || 41||
dvitiyadyunanathe tu dehabadha bhavishyati |
taddoshapariharartham suryapujam cha karayet.h || 42||
mandasyantargate chandre jivadr^ishtisamanvite |
svochche svaxetrakendrasthe trikone labhage.api va || 43||
purne shubhagrahairyukte rajapritisamagamah |
maharajaprasadena vahanambarabhushanam.h || 44||
saubhagyam sukhavr^iddhim cha bhr^ityanam paripalanam.h |
pitr^imatr^ikule saukhyam pashuvr^iddhih sukhavaha || 45||
xine va papasamyukte papadr^ishte va nichage |
kruramshakagate vapi kruraxetragate.api va || 46||
jatakasya mahatkashtam rajakopo dhanaxayah |
pitr^imatr^iviyogashcha putriputradirogakr^it.h || 47||
vyavasayatphalam neshtam nanamarge dhanavyayah |
akale bhojanam chaiva maushadhasya cha bhaxanam.h || 48||
phalametadvijaniyadadau saukhyam dhanagamah |
dayeshatkendrarashisthe trikone labhage.api va || 49||
vahanambarapashvadibhratr^ivr^iddhih sukhavaha |
pitr^imatr^isukhavaptih strisaukhyam cha dhanagamah || 50||
mitraprabhuvashadishtam sarvasaukhyam shubhavaham.h |
dayeshad.hdvadasha bhave randhre va balavarjite || 51||
shayanam rogamalasyam sthanabhrashtam sukhapaham.h |
shatruvr^iddhivirodham cha bandhudveshamavapnuyat.h || 52||
dvitiyadyunanathe tu dehalasya bhavishyati |
taddoshashamanartham cha tilahomadikam charet.h || 53||
gudam ghr^itam cha dadhnaktam tandulam cha yathavidhi |
shvetam gam mahishim dadyadayurarogyavr^iddhaye || 54||
mandasyantargate bhaume kendralabhatrikonage |
tu~nge svaxetrage vapi dashadhipasamanvite || 55||
lagnadhipena samyukte adau saukhyam dhanagamah |
rajapritikaram saukhyam vahanambarabhushanam.h || 56||
senapatyam nr^ipapritih kr^ishigodhanyasampadah |
nutanasthananirmanam bhratr^ivargeshtasaukhyakr^it.h || 57||
niche chasta~ngate bhaume lagnadashtavyayasthite |
papadr^ishtiyute vapi dhanahanirbhavishyati || 58||
chaurahivranashastradigranthirogadipidanam.h |
bhratr^ipitradipida cha dayadajanavigrahah || 59||
chatushpajjivahanishcha kutsitannasya bhojanam.h |
videshagamanam chaiva nanamarge dhanavyayah || 60||
ashtamadyunanathe tu dvitiyasthe.atha va yadi |
apamr^ityubhayam chaiva nanakashtam parabhavah || 61||
taddoshapariharartham shantihomam cha karayet.h |
vr^ishadanam prakurvita sarvarishtanivaranam.h || 62||
mandasyantargate rahau kalahashcha manovyatha |
dehapida manastapah putradvesho rujobhayam.h || 63||
arthavyayo rajabhayam svajanadivirodhita |
videshagamanam chaiva gr^ihaxetradinashanam.h || 64||
lagnadhipena samyukte yogakarakasamyute |
svochche svaxetrage kendre dayeshallabharashige || 65||
adau saukhyam dhanavaptim gr^ihaxetradisampadam.h |
devabrahmanabhaktim cha tirthayatradikam labhet.h || 66||
chatushpajjivalabhah syad.hgr^ihe kalyanvarddhanam.h |
madhye tu rajabhitishcha putramitravirodhanam.h || 67||
meshe kanyagate vapi kulire vr^ishabhe tatha |
minakodandasimheshu gajantaishvaryamadishet.h || 68||
rajasammanabhushaptim mr^idulabharasaukhyakr^it.h |
dvisaptamadhipairyukte dehabadha bhavishyati || 69||
mr^ityu~njayam prakurvita chagadanam cha karayet.h |
vr^ishadanam prakurvita sarvasampatsukhavaham.h || 70||
mandasyantargate jive kendre labhatrikonage |
lagnadhipena samyukte svochche svaxetrage.api va || 71||
sarvakaryarthasiddhih syachchobhanam bhavati dhruvam.h |
maharajaprasadena dhanavahanabhushanam.h || 72||
sanmanam prabhusammanam priyavastrarthalabhakr^it.h |
devatagurubhaktishcha vidvajjanasamagamah || 73||
daraputradilabhashcha putrakalyanavaibhavam.h |
shashthashtamavyaye jive niche va papasamyute || 74||
nijasambandhimaranam dhanadhanyavinashanam.h |
rajasthane janadveshah karyahanirbhavishyati || 75||
videshagamanam chaiva kushtharogadisambhavah |
dayeshatkendrakone va dhane va labhage.api va || 76||
vibhavam darasaubhagyam rajashridhanasampadah |
bhojanambarasaukhyam cha danadharmadikam bhavet.h || 77||
brahmaprtishthasiddhishcha kratukarmaphalam tatha |
annadanam mahakirtirvedantashravanadikam.h || 78||
dayeshatshashtharandhre va vyaye va balavarjite |
bandhudvesho manoduhkham kalahah padavichyuti || 79||
kubhojanam karmahani rajadandaddhanavyaya |
karagr^ihapraveshashcha putradaradipidanam.h || 80||
dvitiyadyunanathe tu dehavadha manorujah |
atmasambandhamaranam bhavishyati na samshayah || 81||
taddoshapariharartham shivasahasrakam japet.h |
svarnadanam prkurvita hyarogyam bhavati dhruvam.h || 82||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha budhantardashaphaladhyayah || 58||
\smallskip
muktavidrumalabhashcha j~nanakarmasukhadikam.h |
vidyamahattvam kirtishcha nutanaprabhudarshanam.h || 1||
vibhavam daraputradi pitr^imatr^isukhavaham.h |
svochchadisthe.atha niche.aste shashthashtamavyayarashige || 2||
papayukte.athava dr^ishte dhanadhanyapashuxayah |
atmabandhuvirodhashcha shularoogadisambhavah || 3||
rajakaryakalapena vyakulo bhavti dhruvam.h |
dvitiyadyunanathe tu daraklesho bhavishyati || 4||
atmasambandhimaranam vatashuladisambhavah |
taddoshapariharartham vishnusahasrakam japet.h || 5||
budhasyantargate ketau lagnatkendratrikonage |
shubhayukte shubhairdr^ishte lagnadhipasamanvite || 6||
yogakarakasambandhe dayeshatkendralabhage |
dehasaukhyam dhanalpatvam bandhusnehamathadishet.h || 7||
chatushpajjivalabhah syatsamcharena dhanagamah |
vidyakirtirprasa~ngashcha samanaprabhudarshanam.h || 8||
bhojanambarasaukhyam cha hyadau madhye sukhavaham.h |
dayeshadyadi randhrasthe vyaye va papasamyute || 9||
vahanatpatanam chaiva putrakleshadisambhavah |
chauradirajabhitishcha papakarmaratah sada || 10||
vr^ishchikadivishad.hbhitirnichaih kalahasambhavah |
shokarogadiduhkham cha nichasa~ngadikam bhavet.h || 11||
dvitiyadyunanathe tu dehajadyam bhavishyati |
taddoshapariharaya chagadanam tu karayet.h || 12||
saumyasyantargate shukre kendre labhe trikonage |
satkathapunyadharmadisamgrahah punyakarmakr^it.h || 13||
mitraprabhuvashadishtam xetralabhah sukham bhavet.h |
dashadhipatkendragate trikone labhage.api va || 14||
tatkale shriyamapnoti rajashridhanasampadah |
vapikupatadagadidanadharmadisamgrahah || 15||
vyavasayatphaladhikyam dhanadhanyasamr^iddhikr^it.h |
dayeshatshashtharandhrasthe vyaye va balavarjite || 16||
hr^idrogo manahanishcha jvaratisarapidanam.h |
atmabandhuviyogashcha samsare bhavati dhruvam.h || 17||
atmakashtam manastapadayakam dvijasattama |
dvitiyadyunanathe tu hyapamr^ityurbhavishyati || 18||
taddoshapariharartham durgadevijapam charet.h |
jagadambaprasadena tatah shantimavapnuyat.h || 19||
saumyasyantargate surye svochche svaxetrakendrage |
trikone dhanalabhe tu tu~ngamshe svamshage.api va || 20||
rajaprasadasubhagyam mitraprabhuvashatsukham.h |
bhumyatmajena samdr^ishte adau bhulabhamadishet.h || 21||
lagnadhipena samdr^ishte bahusaukhyam dhanagamam.h |
gramabhumyadilabham cha bhojanambarasaukhyakr^it.h || 22||
lagnashtamavyaye vapi shanyaraphanisamyute |
dayeshadripurandhrasthe vyaye va balavarjite || 23||
chauradishastrapida cha pittadhikyam bhavishyati |
shiroru~nmanasastapa ishtabandhuviyogakr^it.h || 24||
dvitiyasaptamadhishe hyapamr^ityurbhavishyati |
taddoshapariharartham shantim kuryadyathavidhi || 25||
saumyasyantargate chandre lagnatkendratrikonage |
svochche va svarxage vapi gurudr^ishtisamanvite || 26||
yogasthanadhipatyena yogaprabalyamadishet.h |
strilabham putralabham cha vastravahanabhushanam.h || 27||
nutanalayalabham cha nityam mishthannabhojanam.h |
gitavadyaprasamgam cha shastravidyaparishramam.h || 28||
daxinam dishamashritya prayanam cha bhavishyati |
dvipantaradivastranam labhashchaiva bhavishyati || 29||
muktavidrumaratnani dhautavastradikam labhet.h |
nicharixetrasamyukte dehabadha bhavishyati || 30||
dayeshatkendrakonasthe dushchikye labhage.api va |
tad.hbhuktyadau punyatirthasthanadaivatadarshanam.h || 31||
manodhairyam hr^idutsaho videshadhanalabhakr^it.h |
dayeshatshashtharandhre va vyaye va papasamyute || 32||
choragninr^ipabhitishcha strisamagamato bhavet.h |
dushkr^itirdhanahanishcha kr^ishigoshvadinashakr^it.h || 33||
dvitiyadyunanathe tu dehabadha bhavishyati |
taddoshapariharartham durgadevijapam charet.h || 34||
vastradanam prakurvita ayurvr^iddhisukhavaham.h |
jagadambaprasadena tatah sukhamavapnuyat.h || 35||
saumyasyantargate bhaume lagnatkendratrikonage |
svochche va svarxage vapi lagnadhipasamanvite || 36||
rajanugrahashantim cha gr^ihe kalyanasambhavam.h |
laxmikataxachihnani nashtarajyarthamapnuyat.h || 37||
putrotsavadisantosham gr^ihe godhanasamkulam.h |
gr^ihaxetradilabham cha gajavajisamanvitam.h || 38||
rajapritikaram chaiva strisaukhyam chatishobhanam.h |
nichaxetrasamayukte hyashtame va vyaye.api va || 39||
papadr^ishtiyute vapi dehapida manovyatha |
udyogabha~ngo dashadau svagrame dhanyanashanam.h || 40||
gramthishastravranadinam bhayam tapajvaradikam.h |
dayeshatkendrage bhaume trikone labhage.api va || 41||
shubhadr^ishte dhanapraptirdehasaukhyam bhavenr^inam.h |
putralabho yashovr^iddhirbhratr^ivargo mahapriyah || 42||
dayeshadatha randhrasthe vyaye va papasamyute |
tad.hbhuktyadau mahaklesho bhratr^ivarge mahad.hbhayam.h || 43||
nr^ipagnichaurabhitishcha putramitravirodhanam.h |
sthanabhramsho bhavedadau madhye saukhyam dhanagamah || 44||
ante tu rajabhitih syatsthanabhramshohyathapiva |
dvitiyadyunanathe tu hyapamr^ityubhayam bhavet.h || 45||
godanam cha prakurvita mr^ityu~njayajapam charet.h |
sha~nkarasya prasadena tatah sukahmavapnuyat.h || 46||
budhasyantargate rahau kendralabhatrikonage |
kulire kumbhage vapi kanyayam vr^ishabhepi va || 47||
rajasammanakirtim cha dhanam cha prabhavishyati |
punyatirthasthanalabho devatadarshanam tatha || 48||
ishtapurte cha mahato manashchambaralabhakr^it.h |
bhuktyadau dehapida cha tvante saukhyam vinirdishet.h || 49||
lagnashtavyayarashisthe tad.hbhuktau dhananashanam.h |
bhuktyadau dehanashashcha vatajvaramajirnakr^it.h || 50||
lagnadupachaye rahau shubhagrahasamanvite |
rajasamlapasantosho nutanaprabhudarshanam.h || 51||
dayeshad.hdvadashe vapi hyashtame papasamyute |
nishthuram rajakaryani sthanabhramsho mahad.hbhayam.h || 52||
bandhanam rogapida cha nijabandhumanovyatha |
hr^idrogo manahanishcha dhanahanirbhavishyati || 53||
dvitiyasaptamasthe va hyapamr^ityurbhavishyati |
taddoshapariharartham durgalaxmijapam charet.h || 54||
shvetam gam mahishim dadyadayuarogyadayinim.h |
jagadambaprasadena tatah sukhamavapnuyat.h || 55||
budhasyantargate jive lagnatkendratrikonage |
svochche va svarxage vapi labhe va dhanarashige || 56||
dehasaukhyam dhanavapti rajapritistathaiva cha |
vivahotsavakaryani nityam mishthannabhojanam.h || 57||
gomahishyadilabhashcha puranasr/avanadikam.h |
devatagurubhaktishcha danadharmamakhadikam.h || 58||
yaj~nakarmapravr^iddhishcha shivapujaphalam tatha |
niche vastamgate vapi shashthashtavyayage.api va || 59||
shanyaradr^ishtasamyukte kalaho rajavigrahah |
chauradidehapida cha pitr^imatr^ivinashnam.h || 60||
manahani rajadando dhanahanirbhavishyati |
vishahijvarapida cha kr^ishibhumivinashanam.h || 61||
dayeshatkendrakone va labhe va balasamyute |
bandhuputrahr^idutsaho shubham cha dhanasamyutam.h || 62||
pashuvr^iddhiryashovr^iddhirannadanadikam phalam.h |
dayeshatshashtharandhre va vyaye va balavarjite || 63||
a~ngatapashcha vaikalyam dehabadha bhvishyati |
kalatrabandhuvaishamyam rajakopo dhanaxayah || 64||
akasmatkalahad.hbhitih pramado dvijato bhayam.h |
dvitiyasaptamasthe va dehabadha bhavishyati || 65||
taddoshapariharartham shivasahasrakam japet.h |
gobhuriranyadanena sarvarishtam vyapohati || 66||
saumyasyantargate mande svochche svaxetrakendrage |
trikonalabhage vapi gr^ihe kalyanavarddhanam.h || 67||
rajyalabham mahotsaham gr^iham godhanasamkulam.h || 68||
shubhasthanaphalavaptim tirthavasam tathadishet.h |
ashtame va vyaye mande dayeshadva tathaiva cha || 69||
aratiduhkhabahulyam daraputradipidanam.h |
buddhibhramsho bandhunashah karmanasho manorujah || 70||
videshagamanam chaiva duhsvapnadipradarshanam.h |
dvitiyadyunanathe tu hyapamr^ityurbhavishyati || 71||
taddoshapariharartham mr^ityu~njayajapam charet.h |
kr^ishnam gam mahishim dadyadayurarogyavr^iddhaye || 72||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha ketvantardashaphaladhyayah || 59||
\smallskip
kendre trikonalabhe va ketau lagneshasamyute |
bhagyakarmasusambandhe vahaneshasamanvite || 1||
tad.hbhuktau dhanadhanyadi chatushpajjivalabhakr^it.h |
putradaradisaukhyam cha rajapritimanorujah || 2||
gramabhumyadilabhashcha gr^iham godhanasamkulam.h |
nichastakhetasamyukte hyashtame vyayage.api va || 3||
hr^idrogo manahanishcha dhanadhanyapashuxayah |
daraputradipida cha manashchamchalyameva cha || 4||
dvitiyadyunanathena sambandhe tatra samsthite |
anarogyam mahatkashtamatmabandhuviyogakr^it.h || 5||
durgadevijapam kuryanmr^ityu~njayajapam charet.h |
evam svantargate ketau tatah sukhamavapnuyat.h || 6||
ketorantargate shukre svochche svakshetrasamyute |
kendratrikonalabhe va rajyanathena samyute || 7||
rajapritim cha saubhagyam dishatsvambarasamkulam.h |
tatkale shriyamapnoti bhagyakarmeshasamyute || 8||
nashtarajyadhanapraptim sukhavahanasuttamam.h |
setusnanadikam chaiva devatadarshanam mahat.h || 9||
maharajaprasadena gramabhumyadilabhakr^it.h |
dayeshatkendrakone va dushchikye labhage.api va || 10||
deharogyam shubham chaiva gr^ihe kalyanashobhanam.h |
bhojanambarabhushaptirathadoladilabhakr^it.h || 11||
dayeshadripurandhrasthe vyaye va papasamyute |
akasmatkalaham chaiva pashudhanyadipidanam.h || 12||
nichasthe khetasamyukte lagnatshashthashtarashige |
svabandhujanavaishamyam shiroxivranapidanam.h || 13||
hr^idrogam manahanim cha dhanadhanyapashuxayam.h |
kalatraputrapidayah sa~ncharam cha samadishet.h || 14||
dvitiyadyunanathe tu dehajadyam manorujam.h |
taddoshapariharartham durgadevijapam charet.h |
shvetam gam mahishim dadyadayuarogyavr^iddhaye || 15||
ketorantargate surye svochche svaxetrage.api va |
kendratrikonalabhe va shubhayuktanirixite || 16||
dhanadhanyadilabhashcha rajanugrahavaibhavam.h |
anekashubhakaryani cheshtasiddhih sukhavaha || 17||
ashtamavyayarashisthe papagrahasamanvite |
tad.hbhuktau rajabhitishcha pitr^imatr^iviyogakr^it.h || 18||
videshagamanam chaiva chaurahivishapidanam.h |
rajamitravirodhashcha rajadandaddhanaxayah || 19||
shokarogabhayam chaiva ushnadhikyam jvaro bhavet.h |
dayeshatlendrakone va labhe va dhanasamsthite || 20||
dehasaukhyam charthalabha0 putralabho manodr^idham.h |
sarvakaryarthasiddhih syatsvalpagramadhipatyayuk.h || 21||
dayeshadrandhrarihphe va sthite va papasamyute |
annavighno manobitirdhanadhanyapashuxayah || 22||
adau madhye mahakleshanante saukhyam vinirdishet.h |
dvitiyasaptamadhishe hyapamr^ityurbhavishyati || 23||
tasya shantim prakurvita svarnam dhenum pradapayet.h |
bhaskarasya prasadena tatah sukhamavapnuyat.h || 24||
ketorantargate chandre svochche svaxetrage.api va |
kendratrikonalabhe va dhane shubhasamanvite || 25||
rajapritirmahotsahah kalyanam cha mahatsukham.h |
maharajaprasadena gr^ihabhumyadilabhakr^it.h || 26||
bhojanambarapashvadivyavasaye.adhikam phalam.h |
ashvavahanalabhashcha vastrabharanabhushanam.h || 27||
devalayatadagadipunyadharmadisa~n.hgraham.h |
putradaradisaukhyam cha purnachandrah prayachchati || 28||
xine va nichage chandre shashthashtamavyayarashige |
atmasaukhyam manastapam karyavighnam mahad.hbhayam.h || 29||
pitr^imatr^iviyogam cha dehajadyam manovyatham.h |
vyavasayatphalam kashtam pashunasham bhayam vadet.h || 30||
dayeshatkendrakone va labhe va balasamyute |
kr^ishigobhumilabham cha ishtabandhusamagamam.h || 31||
tasmatsvakaryasiddhim cha gr^ihe goxirameva cha |
bhuktyadau shubhamarogyam madhye rajapriyam shubham.h || 32||
ante tu rajabhitim cha videshagamanam tatha |
durayatradisa~ncharam sambandhijanapujanam.h || 33||
dayeshatshashtharihphe va randhre va balavarjite |
dhanadhanyadihanishcha manovyatkulameva cha || 34||
svabandhujanavairam cha bhratr^ipida tathaiva cha |
nidhanadhipadoshena dvisaptapatisamyute || 35||
apamr^ityubhayam tasya shantim kuryadyathavidhi |
chandrapritikarim chaiva hyayurarogyasiddhaye || 36||
ketorantargate bhaume lagnatkendratrikonage |
svochche svaxetrage va.api shubhagrahayutexite || 37||
adau shubhaphalam chaiva gramabhumyadilabhakr^it.h |
dhanadhanyadilabhashcha chatushpajjivalabhakr^it.h || 38||
gr^igaramaxetralabho rajanugrahavaibhavam.h |
bhagye karmeshasambandhe bhulabhah saukhyameva cha || 39||
dayeshatkendrakone va dushchikye labhage.api va |
rajapritiyasholabhah putramitradisaukhyakr^it.h || 40||
tatha.ashtamavyaye bhaume dayeshaddhanage.api va |
drutam karoti maranam videshe chapadam bhramam.h || 41||
pramehamutrakr^ichchradichauradinr^ipapidanam.h |
kalahadi vyathayuktam ki~nchitsukhavivarddhanam.h || 42||
dvitiyadyunanathe tu tapajvaravishad.hbhayam.h |
darapida manahkleshamapamr^ityubhayam bhavet.h || 43||
and.hvaham pradadyattu sarvasampatsukhavaham.h |
tatah shantimavapnoti bhaumagrahaprasadatah || 44||
ketorantargate rahau svochche mitrasvarashige |
kendratrikone labhe va dushchikye dhanasamj~nake || 45||
tatkale dhanalabhah syatsa~ncharo bhavati dhruvam.h |
mlechchaprabhuvashatsaukhyam dhandhanyaphaladikam.h || 46||
chatushpajjivalabhah syad.hgramabhumyadilabhakr^it.h |
bhuktyadau kleshamapnoti madhyante saukhyamapnuyat.h || 47||
randhre va vyayage rahau papasamdr^ishtasamyute |
bahumutram kr^isham deeham shitajvaravishad.hbhayam.h || 48||
chaturthikajvaram chaiva xudropadravapidanam.h |
akasmatkalaham chaiva prameham shulamadishet.h || 49||
dvitiyasaptamasthe va tada klesham mahad.hbhayam.h |
taddoshapariharartham durgadevijapam charet.h || 50||
ketorantargate jive kandre labhe trikonage |
svochche svaxetrage vapi lagnadhipasamanvite || 51||
karmabhagyadhipairyukte dhanadhanyarthasampadam.h |
rajapritim tadotsahamashvamdolyadikam dishet.h || 52||
gr^ihe kalyanasampattim putralabham mahotsavaham.h |
punyatirtham mahotsaham satkarma cha sukhavaham.h || 53||
ishtadevaprasadena vijayam karyalabhakr^it.h |
rajasamllapakaryani nutanaprabhudarshanam.h || 54||
shashthashtamavyaye jive dayeshannichage.api va |
chaurahivranabhitim cha dhanadhanyadinashanam.h || 55||
putradaraviyogam cha tvativakleshasambhavam.h |
adau subhaphalam chaiva ante kleshakaram vadet.h || 56||
dayeshatkendrakone va dushchikye labhage.api va |
shubhayukte nr^ipapritirvichitrambarabhushanam.h || 57||
duradeshaprayanam cha svabandhujanaposhanam.h |
bhojanambarapashvadi bhuktyadau dehapidanam.h || 58||
ante tu sthanachalanamakasmatkalaho bhavet.h |
dvitiyadyunanathe tu hyapamr^ityurbhavishyati || 59||
taddoshapariharartham shivasahasrakam japet.h |
mahamr^ityu~njayam japyam sarvopadravanashanam.h || 60||
ketorantargate mande svadashayam tu pidanam.h |
bandhoh klesho manastapashchatushpajjivalabhakr^it.h || 61||
rajakaryakalapena dhananasho mahad.hbhayam.h |
sthanachchyutih pravasashcha marge chaurabhayam bhavet.h || 62||
alasyam manaso hanishchashtame vyayarashige |
minatrikonage mande tulayam svarxage.api va || 63||
kendratrikonalabhe va dushchikye va shubhamshake |
shubhadr^ishtayute chaiva sarvakaryarthasadhanam.h || 64||
svaprabhoshcha mahatsaukhyam bhramanam cha sukhavaham.h |
svagrame sukhasampattih svavarge rajadarshanam.h || 65||
dayeshatshashtharihphe va ashtame papasamyute |
dehatapo manastapah karye vighno mahad.hbhayam.h || 66||
alasyam manahanishcha pitr^imatrorvinashanam.h |
dvitiyadyunanathe tu hyapamr^ityubhayam bhavet.h || 67||
taddoshapairharartham tilahomam cha karayet.h |
kr^ishnam gam mahishim dadyadayurarogyavr^iddhaye || 68||
ketorantargate saumye kendralabhatrikonage |
svochche svaxetrasamyukte rajyalabho mahatsukham.h || 69||
satkathashravanam danam dharmasiddhih sukhavaha |
bhulabhah putralabhashcha shubhagoshthidhanagamah || 70||
ayatnaddharmalabdhishcha vivahashcha bhavishyati |
gr^ihe shubhakaram karma vastrabharanabhushanam.h || 71||
bhagyakarmadhipairyukte bhagyavr^iddhih sukhavaha |
vidvad.hgoshthikathabhishcha kalaxepo bhavishyati || 72||
shashthashtamavyaye saumye mandarahiyutexite |
virodho rajavargaishcha paragehanivasanam.h || 73||
vahanambarapashvadidhanadhanyadinashakr^it.h |
bhuktyadau shobhanam proktam madhye saukhyam dhanagamah || 74||
ante kleshakaram chaiva daraputradipidanam.h |
dayeshatkendrage saumye trikone labhage.api va || 75||
deharogyam mahamllabhah putrakalyanavaibhavam.h |
bhojanambarapashvadivyavasaye.adhikam phalam.h || 76||
dayeshatshashtharandhre va vyaye va balavarjite |
tad.hbhuktyadau mahaklesho daraputradipidanam.h || 77||
rajabhitikarashchaiva madhye tirthakaro bhavet.h |
dvitiyadyunanathe tu hyapamr^ityurbhavishyati || 78||
taddoshapariharartham vishnusahasrakam japet.h |
tatah sukhamavapnoti shrihareshcha prasadatah || 79||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha shukrantardashaphaladhyayah || 60||
\smallskip
atha svantargate shukre lagnatkendratrikonage |
labhe va balasamyukte tad.hbhuktau cha shubham phalam.h || 1||
vipramuladdhanapraptirgomahishyadilabhakr^it.h |
putrotsavadisantosho gr^ihe kalyanasambhavah || 2||
sanmanam rajasammanam rajyalabho mahatsukham.h |
svochche va svarxage vapi tu~ngamshe vamshage.api va || 3||
nutanalayanirmanam nityam mishthannabhojanam.h |
kalatraputravibhavam mitrasamyuktabhojanam.h || 4||
annadanam priyam nityam danadharmadisa~ngrahah |
maharajaprasadena vahanambarabhushanam.h || 5||
vyavasayatphaladhikyam chatushpajjivalabhakr^it.h |
prayanam pashchime bhage vahanambaralabhakr^it.h || 6||
lagnadyupachaye shukre shubhagrahayutexite |
mitramshe tu~ngalabheshayogalarakasamyute || 7||
rajyalabho mahotsaho rajapritih shubhavaha |
gr^ihe kalyanasampattirdaraputradivarddhanam.h || 8||
shashthashtamavyaye shukre papayukte.atha vixite |
chauradivranabhitishcha sarvatra janapidanam.h || 9||
rajadvare janadvesha ishtabandhuvinashanam.h |
daraputradipida cha sarvatra janapidanam.h || 10||
dvitiyadyunanathe tu sthite chenmaranam bhavet.h |
tarta durgajapam kuryaddhanudanam cha karayet.h || 11||
shukrasyantargate surye santapo rajavigrahah |
dayadakalahashchaiva svochchanichavivarjite || 12||
(shukrasyantargate surye santapo rajabhih kalih |
dayadat.h kalahashchaiva shubhaxetratya rashige || 12||) |
svochche svaxetrage surye mitrarxe kendrakonage |
dayeshatkendrakone va labhe va dhanage.api va || 13||
tad.hbhuktau dhanalabhah syadrajyastridhanasampadah |
svaprabhoshcha mahatsaukhyamishtabandhoh samagamah || 14||
pitr^imatroh sukhapraptim bhratr^ilabham sukhavaham.h |
satkirtim sukhasaubhagyam putralabham cha vindati || 15||
tathashtame vyaye surye ripurashisthite.api va |
niche va papavargasthe dehatapo manorujah || 16||
svajanoparisamklesho nityam nishthurabhashanam.h |
pitr^ipida bandhuhani rajadvare virodhakr^it.h || 17||
vranapidahibadha cha svagr^ihe cha bhayam tatha |
nanarogabhayam chaiva gr^ihaxetradinashanam.h || 18||
saptamadhipatau surye grahabadha bhavishyati |
taddoshapariharartham suryapritim cha karayet.h || 19||
shukrasyantargate chandre kendralabhatrikonage |
svochche svaxetrage chaiva bhagyanathenasamyute || 20||
shubhayukte purnachandre rajyanathena samyute |
tad.hbuktau vahanadinam labham gehe mahatsukham.h || 21||
maharajaprasadena gajantaishvaryamadishet.h |
mahanadisnanapunyam devabrahmanapujanam.h || 22||
gitavadyaprasa~ngadividvajjanavibhushanam.h |
gomahishyadivr^iddhishcha vyavasaye.adhikam phalam.h || 23||
bhojanambarasaukhyam cha bandhusamyuktabhojanam.h |
niche vatsa~ngate vapi shashthashtamavyayarashige || 24||
dayeshatshashthage vapi randhre va vyayarashige |
tatkale dhananashah syatsa~nchareta mahad.hbhayam.h || 25||
dehayaso manastapo rajadvare virodhakr^it.h |
videshagamanam chaiva tirthayatradikam phalam.h || 26||
daraputradi pida cha nijabandhuviyogakr^it.h |
dayeshatkendralabhasthe trikone sahaje.api va || 27||
rajapritikari chaiva deshagramadhipatyata |
dhairyam yashah sukham kirtirvahanambarabhushanam.h || 28||
kuparamatadagadinirmanam dhanasa~n.hgrahah |
bhuktayadau dehasaukhyam syadante kleshastatha bhavet.h || 29||
shukrasyantargate bhaume lagnatkendratrikonage |
svochche va svarxage bhaume labhe va balasamyute || 30||
lagnadhipena samyukte karmabhagyeshasamyute |
tad.hbhuktau rajayogadisampadam shobhanam vadet.h || 31||
vastrabharanabhumyaderishtasiddhih sukhavaha |
tatha.ashtame vyaye va.api dayeshadva tathaiva cha || 32||
shitajvaradipida cha pitr^imatr^ibhayavaha |
jvaradyadhikarogashcha sthanabhramsho manoruja || 33||
svabandhujanahanishcha kalaho rajavigrahah |
rajadvarajanadvesho dhanadhanyavyayo.adhikah || 34||
vyavasayatphalam neshtam gramabhumyadihanikr^it.h |
dvitiyadyunanathe tu dehavadha bhavishyati || 35||
shukrasyantargate rahau kendralabhatrikonage |
svochche va shubhasamdr^ishte yogakarakasamyute || 36||
tad.hbhuktau bahusaukhyam cha dhanadhanyadilabhakr^it.h |
ishtabandhusamakirnam bhavanam cha samadishet.h || 37||
yatuh karyarthasiddhih syat.h pashuxetradisambhavah |
lagnadyupachaye rahau tad.hbhuktih sukhada bhavet.h || 38||
shatrunasho mahotsaho rajapritikari shubha |
bhuktyadau sharamasamshcha ante jvaramajirnakr^it.h || 39||
karyavighnamavapnoti sa~nchare cha manovyatha |
param sukham cha saubhagyam maharaja iva.ashnute || 40||
nair^itim dishamashritya prayanam prabhudarshanam.h |
yatuh karyarthasiddhih syatsvadeshe punareshyati || 41||
upakaro brahmananam tirthayatraphalam bhavet.h |
dayeshadrandhrabhavasthe vyaye va papasamyute || 42||
ashubham labhate karma pitr^imatr^ijanavadhi |
sarvatra janavidvesham nanarupam dvijottama || 43||
dvitiye saptame vapi dehalasya vinirdishet.h |
taddoshapariharartham mr^ityu~njayajapam charet.h || 44||
shukrasyantargate jive svochche svaxetrakendrage |
dayeshachchubharashisthe bhagye va putrarashige || 45||
nashtarajyaddhanapraptimishtarthambarasampadam.h |
mitraprabhoshcha sanmanam dhanadhanyam labhennarah || 46||
rajasammanakirtim cha ashvandoladilabhakr^it.h |
vidvatprabhusamakirnam shastraparishramam.h || 47||
putrotsavadisantoshamishtabandhusamagamam.h |
pitr^imatr^isukhapraptim putradisaukhyamadishet.h || 48||
dayeshatshashtharashisthe vyaye va papasamyute |
rajachauradipida cha dehapida bhavishyati || 49||
atmarugbandhukashtam syatkalahena manovyatha |
sthanachyutim pravasam cha nanarogam samapnuyat.h || 50||
dvitiyasaptamadhishe dehabadha bhavishyati |
taddoshapariharartham mahamr^ityu~njayam charet.h || 51||
shukrasyantargate mande svochche tu paramochchage |
svarxakendratrikonasthe tu~ngamshe svamshage.api va || 52||
tad.hbhuktau bahusaukhyam syadishtabandhusamagamah |
rajadvare cha sammanam putrikajanmasambhavah || 53||
punyatirthaphalavaptirdanadharmadipunyakr^it.h |
svaprabhoshcha padavaptih nichasthe kleshabhagyabhavet.h || 54||
dehalasyamavapnoti tatha.ayadadhikavyayam.h |
tathashtame vyaye mande dayeshadva tathaiva cha || 55||
bhuktyadau vividha pida pitr^imatr^ijanavadhi |
daraputradipida cha paradeshadivibhramah || 56||
vyavasayatphalam nashtam gomahishyadihanikr^it.h |
dvitiyasaptamadhishe dehabadha bhavishyati || 57||
taddoshapariharartham tilahomam cha karayet.h |
mr^ityu~njayajapam kuryachchandipathamathapi va || 58||
svayam va brahmanadvara yathashakti yathavidhi |
tatah shantimavapnoti shivashambhuprasadatah || 59||
shukrasyantargate saumye kendre labhatrikonage |
svochche va svarxage vapi rajapritikaram shubham.h || 60||
saubhagyam putralabhashcha sanmargena dhanagamah |
puranadharmashravanam shr^i~ngarijanasamgamah || 61||
ishtabandhujanakirnam shobhitam tasya mandiram.h |
svaprabhoshcha mahatsaukhyam nityam mishthannabhojanam.h || 62||
dayeshatshashtharandhre va vyaye va balavarjite |
papadr^ishte papayukte chatushpajjivahanikr^it.h || 63||
anyalayanivasashcha manovaikalyasambhavah |
vyapareshu cha sarveshu hanireva na samshayah || 64||
bhuktyadau shobhanam proktam madhye madhyaphalam dishet.h |
ante kleshakaram chaiva shitavatajvaradikam.h || 65||
saptamadhishadoshena dehapida bhavishyati |
taddoshapariharartham vishnusahasrakam japet.h || 66||
shukrasyantargate ketau svochche va svarxage.api va |
yogakarakasambandhe sthanaviryasamanvite || 67||
bhuktyadau shubhamadhikyannityam mishthannabhojanam.h |
vyavasayatphaladhikyam gomahoshyadivr^iddhikr^it.h || 68||
dhanadhanyasamr^iddhishcha samgrame vijayo bhavet.h |
bhuktyante hi sukham chaiva bhuktyadau madhyamam phalam.h || 69||
madhye madhye mahatkashtam pashchadarogyamadishet.h |
dayeshadrandhrabhavasthe vyaye va papasamyute || 70||
chaurahivranapida cha buddhinasho mahad.hbhayam.h |
shirorujam manastapamakarmakalaham vadet.h || 71||
pramehabhavarogam cha nanamarge dhanavyayah |
bharyaputravirodhashcha gamanam karyanashanam.h || 72||
dvitiyadyunanathe tu dehabadha bhavishyati |
taddoshapariharartham mr^ityu~njayajapam charet.h || 73||
chagadanam prakurvita sarvasampatpradayakam.h |
shukrapritikarim shantim tatah sukhamavapnuyat.h || 74||

pr^ithak.h svasvadashamanairhanyadantardashamitim.h |
bhyetsarvadashayogaih phalam pratyantaram kramat.h || 1||
vivado vittahanishcha darartih shirasi vyatha |
ravyantare budhairj~neyam tasya pratyantare phalam.h || 2||
udvegah kalahashchaiva vittahanirmanovyatha |
ravyantare vijaniyat.h chandrapratyantare phalam.h || 3||
rajabhitih shastrabhitirbandhanam bahusamkatam.h |
sa/truvahnikr^ita pida kujapratyantare phalam.h || 4||
shleshmavyadhih shastrabhitiedhanahanirmahad.hbhayam.h |
rajabha~ngastatha traso rahupratyantare phalam.h || 5||
shatrunasho jayo vr^iddhirvastrahemadibhushanam.h |
ashvayanadilabhashcha gurupratyantare phalam.h || 6||
dhanahanih pashoh pida mahodvego maharujah |
ashubham sarvamapnoti shanipratyantare janah || 7||
vidyalabho bandhusa~nga bhojyapraptirdhanagamah |
dharmalabho nr^ipatpuja bidhapratyantare bhavet.h || 8||
pranabhitirmahahani rajabhitishcha vigrahah |
shatruna~ncha mahavado ketoh pratyantare bhavet.h || 9||
dinani samarupani labho.apyalpo bhavediha |
svalpa cha sukhasampattih shukrapratyantare bhavet.h || 10||
bhumojyadhanasamprapti rajapujamahatsukham.h |
labhashchandrantare j~neyam chandrapratyantare phalam.h || 11||
mativr^iddhirmahapujyah sukham bandhujanaih saha |
dhanagamah shatrubhayam kujapratyantare bhavet.h || 12||
bhavetkalyanasampatti rajavittasamagamah |
ashubhairalpamr^ityuashcha rahupratyantare dvija || 13||
vastralabho mahatejo brahmaj~nanam cha sad.hguroh |
rajyalamkaranavaptirgurupratyantare phalam.h || 14||
durdine labhate pidam vatapittadvisheshatah |
dhanadhanyayashohanih shanipratyantare bhavet.h || 15||
putrajanmahayapraptirvidyalabho mahonnatih |
shuklavastrannalabhashcha budhapratyantare bhavet.h || 16||
brahmanena samam yuddhamapamr^ityuh sukhaxayah |
sarvatra jayate kleshah ketoh pratyantare bhavet.h || 17||
dhanalabho mahatsaukhyam kanyajanma subhojanam.h |
pritishcha sarvalokebhyo bhr^igupratyantare vidhoh || 18||
annagamo vastralabhah shatruhanih sukhagamah |
sarvatra vijayapraptih suryapratyantare vidhoh || 19||
shatrubhitim kalim ghoram raktasravam mr^iterbhayam.h |
kujasyantardashayam cha kujapratyantare vadet.h || 20||
bandhanam rajabha~ngashcha dhanahanih kubhojanam.h |
kalahah shatrubhirnityam rahupratyantare bhavet.h || 21||
matinashastatha duhkham santapah kalaho bhavet.h |
viphalam chintitam sarvam guroh pratyantare bhavet.h || 22||
svaminashastatha pida dhanahanirn.hmahabhayam.h |
vaikalyam kalahastraso shaneh pratyantare bhavet.h || 23||
sarvatha buddhinashashcha dhanahanirjvarastanau |
vastrannasuhr^idam nasho budhapratyantare bhavet.h || 24||
alasya cha shirahpida paparogo.apamr^ityukr^it.h |
rajabhitih shastraghato ketoh pratyantare bhavet.h || 25||
chandalatsa~nkatastraso rajashastrabhayam bhavet.h |
atisara.atha vamanam bhr^igoh pratyantare bhavet.h || 26||
bhumilabho.arthasampattih santosho mitrasa~ngatih |
sarvatra sukhamapnoti raveh pratyantare janah || 27||
yamyam dishi bhavellabhah sitavastravibhushanam.h |
samsiddhih sarvakaryanam vidhoh pratyantare bhavet.h || 28||
bandhanam bahudha rogo bahughatah suhr^id.hbhayam.h |
rahvantardashayam cha j~neyam rahvantare phalam.h || 29||
sarvatra labhate manam gajashvam cha dhanagamam.h |
rahorantardashayam cha guroh pratyantare janah || 30||
bandhanam jayate ghoram sukhahanirmahad.hbhayam.h |
pratyaham vatapida cha shaneh pratyantare bhavet.h || 31||
sarvatra bahudha labhah strisa~ngachcha visheshatah |
paradeshabhava siddhirbudhapratyantare bhavet.h || 32||
buddhinasho bhayam vighno dhanahanirmahad.hbhayam.h |
sarvatra kalahodvegau ketoh pratyantare phalam.h || 33||
yoginibhyo bhayam bhuyadashvahanih kubhojanam.h |
strinashah kulajam shokam shukrapratyantare bhavet.h || 34||
jvararogo mahabhitih putrapautradipidanam.h |
alpamr^ityuh pramadashcha raveh pratyantare bhavet.h || 35||
udvegakalaho chinta manahanirmahad.hbhayam.h |
piturvikalata dehe vidyoh raveh pratyantare bhavet.h || 36||
bhagandarakr^ita pida raktapittaprapidanam.h |
arthahanirmahodvegah kujapratyantare phalam.h || 37||
hemalabho dhanyavr^iddhi kalyanam suphalodayah |
gurorantardashayam cha bhaved.h gurvantare phalam.h || 38||
gobhumihayalabhah syatsarvatra sukhasadhanam.h |
samgraho hyannapanadeh shaneh pratyantare bhavet.h || 39||
vidyalabho vastralabho j~nanalabhah samauktikah |
suhr^idam sa~ngamah sneho budhapratyantare bhavet.h || 40||
jalabhitistatha chauryam bandhanam kalaho bhavet.h |
apamr^ityurbhayam ghoram ketoh pratyantare dvija || 41||
nanavidyarthasampraptirhemavastravibhushanam.h |
labhate xemasantosham bhr^igoh pratyantare janah || 42||
nr^ipallabhastatha mitratpitr^ito matr^ito.api va |
sarvatra labhate pujam raveh pratyantare janah || 43||
sarvaduhkhavimoxashcha muktalabho hayasya cha |
sid.hdhyanti sarvakaryani vidho pratyantare dvija || 44||
shastrabhitirgade pida vahnimaddyamajirnata |
pida shatrukr^ita bhurirbhaumapratyantare bhavet.h || 45||
chandalena viradhah syad.hbhayam tebhyo dhanaxatih |
kashtam jivantare j~neyam rahoh pratyantare dhruvam.h || 46||
dehapida kalerbhitirbhayamantyajalokatah |
duhkham shanyantare nana shaneh prtyantare bhavet.h || 47||
buddhinashah kalerbhitirannapanadihanikr^it.h |
dhanhanirbhayam shatroh saneh pratyantare budhe || 48||
bandhah shatrorgr^ihe jato varnahanirbahuxudha |
chitte chinta bhayam trasah keto pratyantare bhavet.h || 49||
chintitam phalitam vastu kalyanam svajane sada |
manushyakr^itito labhah bhr^igih pratyantare dvija || 50||
rajatejo.adhikaritvam svagr^ihe jayate kalih |
jvaradivyadhipida cha raveh pratyantare bhavet.h || 51||
sphitabuddhirmaharambho mandateja bahuvyayah |
bahustribhih samam bhogo vidhoh pratyantare shanau || 52||
tejohani putraghato vahnibhiti riporbhayam.h |
vatapittakr^ita pida kujapratyantare bhavet.h || 53||
dhananasho vastrahanirbhuminasho bhayam bhavet.h |
videshagamanam mr^ityuh raho pratyantare shanau || 54||
gr^iheshu svikr^itam chidram hyasamartho nirixane |
atha va kalimudvegam guroh pratyantare vadet.h || 55||
buddhirvidyarthalabho va vastralabho mahatsukham.h |
budhasyantardashaya~ncha budhapratyantare bhavet.h || 56||
kathinannasya sampraptirudare rogasambhavah |
kamalam raktapittam cha ketoh pratyantare bhavet.h || 57||
uttarasyam bhavellabho hanih syattu chatushpadat.h |
adhikaro nr^ipagare bhr^igoh prtyanatare bhavet.h || 58||
tejohanirbhavedrogastanupida yada kada |
jayate chittavaikalyam raveh pratyantare budhe || 59||
strilabhashcharthasampattih kanyalabho mahaddhanam.h |
labhate sarvatah saukhyam vidhoh prtyantare janah || 60||
dharmadhidhanasampraptishchauragnyadiprapidanam.h |
raktavastram shastraghatam bhaumapratyantare bhavet.h || 61||
kalaho jayate stribhirakasmad.hbhayasambhavah |
rajashastrakr^ita bhitih rahih prtyantare dvija || 62||
rajyam rajyadhikaro va puja rajasamud.hbhava |
vidyabuddhisamr^iddhishcha guroh pratyantare bhavet.h || 63||
vatapittamahapida dehaghatasamud.hbhava |
dhananashamavapnoti shaneh pratyantare janah || 64||
apat.hsamud.hbhavo.akasmaddeshantarasamagamah |
ketvantare.arthahanishcha ketoh pratyantare bhavet.h || 65||
mlechchabhirarthanasho va netrarogah shirovyatha |
hanishchatushpadanam cha bhr^igoh pratyantare bhavet.h || 66||
mitraih saha virodhashcha svalpamr^ityuh parajayah |
matibhramsho vivadashcha raveh prtyantare bhavet.h || 67||
annanasho yashohanirdehapida matibhramah |
amavatadivr^iddhishchavidhoh prtyantare bhavet.h || 68||
shastraghatena patena pidito vahnipidaya |
nichad.hbhiti ripoh sha~nka kujapratyantare bhavet.h || 69||
kaminibhyo bhayam bhuyattatha vairisamud.hbhavah |
xudradapi bhaved.hbhiti rahoh pratyantare bhavet.h || 70||
dhanahanirmahotpato sa/stramitravinashanam.h |
sarvatra labhate klesham guroh pratyantare phalam.h || 71||
gomahishyadimaranam dehapida suhr^idvadhah |
svalpalpalabhakaranam shaneh pratyantare phalam.h || 72||
buddhinasho mahodvego vidyahanirmahabhayam.h |
karyasiddhirna jayate j~nasya pratyantare phalam.h || 73||
shvetashvavastramuktadyam divyastrija~ngajam sukham.h |
labhate shukrantare prapte shukrapratyantare janah || 74||
vatajvarah shirahpida raj~nah pida riporapi |
jayate svalpalabho.api raveh pratyantare phalam.h || 75||
kanyajanma nr^ipallabho vastrabharanasamyutah |
rajyadhikarasampraptih chandrapratyantare bhavet.h || 76||
raktapittadirogashcha kalahastadanam bhavet.h |
mahanklesho bhavedata kujapratyantare dvija || 77||
kalaho jayate stribhirakasmad.hbhayasambhavah |
rajatah shatrutah pida rahoh pratyantare bhavet.h || 78||
mahad.hdravyam mahadrajyam vastrmuktadibhushanam.h |
gajashvadipadapraptih guroh pratyantare bhavet.h || 79||
kharoshtrachagasampraptirlohamashatiladikam.h |
labhate svalpapidadi shaneh pratyantare janah || 80||
dhanaj~nanamahallabho rajarajyadikarita |
nixepaddhanalabho.api j~nasya pratyantare bhavet.h || 81||
apamr^ityubhayam j~neyam deshaddeshantaragamah |
labho.api jayate madhye ketoh pratyantare dvija || 82||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha suxmantardashadhyayah || 62||
\smallskip
gunya svasvadashavarshaih pratyantaradashamitih |
kharkraibhakta pr^ithag.hlabdhih suxmantaradasha bhavet.h || 1||
nijabhumiparityago prananashabhayam bhavet.h |
sthananasho mahahanih nijasuxmagate ravau || 2||
devabrahmanbhaktishcha nityakarmaratastatha |
supritih sarvamitrashchaiva raveh suxmagate vidhau || 3||
krurakarmaratistigmashatrubhih paripidanam.h |
raktasravadirogashcha raveh suxmagate kuje || 4||
chauragnivishabhitishcha rane bha~ngah parajayah |
danadharmadihinashcha raveh suxmagate hyagau || 5||
nr^ipasatkararajarhah sevakaih paripujitah |
rajachaxurgatah shantah suryasuxmagate gurau || 6||
chauryasahasakarmartham devabrahmanapidanam.h |
sthanachyutim manodukham raveh suxmagate shanau || 7||
divyambaradilabdhishcha divyastriparibhogita |
achintitarthasiddhishcha raveh suxmagate budhe || 8||
gurutarthavinashashcha bhr^ityadarabhavastatha |
kvachitsevakasambandho raveh suxmagate dhvaje || 9||
putramitrakalatradisakhyasampanna eva cha |
nanavidha cha sampatti raveh suxmagate bhr^igau || 10||
bhushanam bhumilabhashcha sammanam nr^ipapujanam.h |
tamasattvam gurutvam cha nijasuxmagate vidhau || 11||
duhkham shatruvirodhashcha kuxirogah piturmr^itih |
vatapittakaphodrekah vidhoh suxmagate kuje || 12||
krodhanam mitrabandhunam deshatyago dhanaxayah |
videshannigadapraptirvidhoh suxmagatepyagau || 13||
chatrachamarasamyuktam vaibhavam putrasampadah |
sarvatra sukhamapnoti vidhoh suxmagate gurau || 14||
rajopadravabhitih syadvyavahare dhanaxayah |
chaurarvam viprabhitishcha vidhoh suxmagate shanau || 15||
rajamanam vastulabho videshadvahanadikam.h |
putrapautrsamr^iddhishcha vidhoh suxmagate budhe || 16||
atmano vr^ittihananam sasyashr^i~ngavr^ishadibhih |
agnisuryadibhitih syadvidhoh suxmagate dhvaje || 17||
vivaho bhumilabhashcha vastrabharanavaibhavam.h |
rajyalabhashcha kirtishcha vidhoh suxmagate bhr^igau || 18||
kleshatkleshah karyanashah pashudhanyadhanaxayah |
gatravaishamyabhumishcha vidhoh suxmagate ravau || 19||
bhumihanirmanahkhedo hyapasmari cha bandhuyuk.h |
puroxobhamanastapo nijasuxmagate kuje || 20||
a~ngadosho janad.hbhitih pramadavamshanashanam.h |
vahnisarpabhayam ghoram bhaume suxmagate.apyahau || 21||
devapujaratishchatra mantrabhyutthanatatparah |
loke puja pramodashcha bhaume suxmagate gurau || 22||
bandhananmuchyate baddho dhanadhanyaparichchadah |
bhr^ityarthabahulah shriman.h bhaume suxmagate shanau || 23||
vahanam chatrasamyuktam rajyabhogaparam sukham.h |
kamashvasadika pida bhaume suxmagate budhe || 24||
parapretitabuddhishcha sarvatra.api cha garhita |
ashuchih sarvakaleshu bhaume suxmagate dhvaje || 25||
ishtastribhogasampattirishtabhojanasamgrahah |
ishtarthasyapi labhashcha bhaume suxmagate bhr^igau || 26||
rajadvesho dvijatkleshah karyabhiprayavamchakah |
loke.api nindyatameti bhaume suxmagate ravau || 27||
shuddhatvam dhanasampraptirdevabhahmanvatsalah |
vyadhina paribhuyet.h bhaume suxmagate vidhau || 28||
lokopadravabuddhishcha sarvakarye mativibhramah |
shunyata chittadoshah syat.h sviye suxmagate.apyagau || 29||
dirgharogi daridrashcha sarvesham priyadarshanah |
danadharmaratah shasto rahoh suxmagate gurau || 30||
kumargatkutsitorthashcha dushtashcha parasevakah |
asatsa~ngamatirmudho rahoh suxmagate shanau || 31||
strisambhogamatirvagmi lokasambhavanavr^itah |
annamichchamstanuglani rahoh suxmagate budhe || 32||
madhuryam manahanishcha bandhanam chapramakaram.h |
parushyam jivahanishcha rahoh suxmagate dhvaje || 33||
bandhananmuchyate baddhah sthanamanarthasa~nchayah |
karanad.h dravyalabhashcha rahau suxmagate bhr^igau || 34||
vyaktarsho gulmarogashcha krodhahanistathaiva cha |
vahanadisukham sarvam rahoh suxmagate ravau || 35||
maniratnadhanavaptirvidyopasanashilavan.h |
devarchanaparo bhaktya rahoh suxmagate vidhau || 36||
nirjite janavidravo jane krodhashcha bandhanam.h |
chauryashilaratirnityam rahoh suxmagate kuje || 37||
shokanasho dhanadhikyamagnihotram shivarchanam.h |
vahanam chatrasamyuktam sviye suxmagate gurau || 38||
vratabha~ngo manastapo videshe vasunashanam.h |
virodho bandhuvairgashcha guroh suxmagate shanau || 39||
vidyabuddhivivr^iddhishcha sasammanam dhanagamah |
gr^ihe sarvavidham saukhyam guroh suxmagate budhe || 40||
j~nanam vibhavapanditye shastrashrota shivarchanam.h |
agnihotram gurorbhaktirguroh suxmagate dhvaje || 41||
roganmuktih sukham bhogo dhanadhanyasamagamah |
putradaradisaukhyam cha guroh suxmagate bhr^igau || 42||
vatapittaprakopashcha shleshmodrekastu darunah |
rasavyadikr^itam shulam guroh suxmagate ravau || 43||
chatrachamarasamyuktam vaibhavam putrasampadah |
netrakuxigata pida guroh suxmagate vidhau || 44||
srtijanachcha vishotpattirbandhanam cha rujobhayam.h |
deshantaragamo bhrantirguroh suxmagate kuje || 45||
vyadhibhih paribhutahsyachchaurairapahr^itam dhanam.h |
sarpavr^ishchikabhitishcha guroh suxmagate.apyagau || 46||
dhanahanirmahavyadhih vatapida kulaxayah |
bhinnahari mahaduhkhi nijasuxmagate shanau || 47||
vanijyavr^itterlabhashcha vidyavibhavameva cha |
strilabhashcha mahipraptih shaneh suxmagate budhe || 48||
chauropadravakushthadivr^ittixayavigumphanam.h |
sarva~ngapidanam vyadhih shaneh suxmagate dhvaje || 49||
aishvaryamayudhabhyasah putralabho.abhishechanam.h |
arogyam dhanakamau cha shaneh suxmagate bhr^igau || 50||
rajatejovikaratvam svagr^ihe jayate kalih |
ki~nchitpida svadehottha shaneh suxmagate ravau || 51||
sphitabuddhirmaharambho mandateja bahuvyayah |
striputraishcha samam saukhyam shaneh suxmagate vidhau || 52||
tejohanirmahodvego vahnimandyam bhramah kalih |
vatapittakr^ita pida shaneh suxmagate kuje || 53||
pitr^imatr^ivinashashcha manoduhkham guruvyayam.h |
sarvatra viphalatvam cha shaneh suxmagate.apyahau || 54||
sanmudrabhogasammanam dhanadhanyavivarddhanam.h |
chatrachamarasampraptih shaneh suxmagate gurau || 55||
saubhagyam rajasammanam dhanadhanyadisampadah |
sarvesham priyadarshi cha nijasuxmagate budhe || 56||
balagrahognibhistapah strigadod.hbhavadoshabhak.h |
kumargi kutsitashi cha baudhe suxmagate dhvaje || 57||
vahanam dhanasampattirjalajannarthasambhavah |
shubhakirtirmahabhogo baudhe suxmagate bhr^igau || 58||
tadanam nr^ipavaishamyam buddhiskhalanarogabhak.h |
hanirjanapavadam cha baudhe suxmagate ravau || 59||
subhagah sthirabuddhishcha rajasanmanasampadah |
suhr^idam gurusamcharo baudhe suxmagate vidhau || 60||
agnidaho vishotpattirjadatvam cha daridrata |
vibhramashcha mahodvego baudhe suxmagate kuje || 61||
agnisarpanr^ipad.hbhitih kuchchradiriparabhavah |
bhutaveshabhramad.hbhrantirbaudhe suxmagatepyahau || 62||
gr^ihopakaranam bhavyam danam bhogadivaibhavam.h |
rajaprasadasampattirbaudhe suxmagate gurau || 63||
vanijyavr^ittilabhashcha vidyavibhavameva cha |
strilabhashcha mahavyaptirbaudhe suxmagate shanau || 64||
putradaradijam duhkham gatravaishamyameva cha |
daridryad.h bhixuvr^ittishcha naije suxmagate dhvaje || 65||
roganasha.arthalabhashcha guruvipranuvatsalah |
sa~ngamah svajanaih sarddhaketoh suxmagate bhr^igau || 66||
yuddham bhumivinashashcha vipravasah svadeshatah |
suhr^idvipatirartishcha ketoh suxmagate ravau || 67||
dasidasasamr^iddhishcha yuddhe labdhirjayastatha |
lalita kirtirutpanna ketoh suxmagate vidhau || 68||
asane bhayamashvadeshchauradushtadipidanam.h |
gulmapida shirorogah ketoh suxmagate kuje || 69||
vinashah strigurunam cha dushtastrisa~ngamallaghuh |
vamanam rudhiram pittam ketoh suxmagate.apyagau || 70||
riporvirodhah sampattih sahasa rajavaibhavam.h |
pashuxetravinashartih ketoh suxmagate gurau || 71||
mr^isha pida bhavetxudramukhotpattishcha la~nghanam.h |
strivirodhah satyahanih ketoh suxmagate shanau || 72||
nanavidhajanaptishcha viprayogo.aripidanam.h |
arthasampatsamr^iddhishcha ketoh suxmagate budhe || 73||
shatruhanirmahatsaukhyam sha~nkaralayanirmitih |
tadagakupanirmanam nijasuxmagate bhr^igau || 74||
urastapo bhramashchaiva gatagatavicheshtitam.h |
kvachillabhah kvachiddhanirbhr^igoh suxmagate ravau || 75||
arogyam dhanasampattih karyalabho gatagataih |
buddhividyavivr^iddhih syad.h bhr^igoh suxmagate vidhau || 76||
jadatvam ripuvaishamyam deshabhramsho mahad.hbhayam.h |
vyadhiduhkhasamr^itpattirbhr^igoh suxmagate kuje || 77||
rajyagnisarpaja bhitirbandhunasho guruvyatha |
sthanachyutirmahabhitirbhr^igoh suxmagate.apyahau || 78||
sarvatra karyalabhashcha xetrarthavibhavonnatih |
vanigvr^ittermahalabdhirbhr^igoh suxmagate gurau || 79||
shatrupida mahad.hduhkham chatushpadavinashanam.h |
svagotraguruhanih syad.h bhr^igoh suxmagate shanau || 80||
bandhavadishu sampattirvyavaharo dhanonnatih |
putradaraditah saukhyam bhr^igoh suxmagate budhe || 81||
agnirogo mahapida mukhanetrashirovyatha |
sa~nchitarthatmanah pida bhr^igoh suxmagate dhvaje || 82||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha pranadashaphaladhyayah || 63||
\smallskip
pr^ithak.h khagadashavarshairhanyat.h suxmadashamitim.h |
khasuryairvibhajellibdharj~neya pranadashamitih || 1||
paumshchalyam vishaja badha chauragninr^ipajam bhayam.h |
kashtam suxmadashakale ravau pranadasham gate || 2||
sukham bhojanasampattih samskaro nr^ipavaibhavam.h |
udaradikr^ipabhishcha raveh pranagate vidhau || 3||
bhupopadravamanyarthe dravyanasho mahad.hbhayam.h |
mahatyapachayaprapti raveh pranagate kuje || 4||
annod.hbhava mahapida vishotpattirvisheshatah |
arthagnirajabhih klesho raveh pranagate.apyahau || 5||
nanavidyarthasampattih karyalabho gatagataih |
nr^ipaviprashrame suxme raveh pranagate gurau || 6||
bandhanam prananashashcha chittodvegastathaiva cha |
bahubadha mahahani raveh pranagate shanau || 7||
rajannabhogah satatam rajala~nchanatatpadam.h |
atma santarpayedeevam raveh pranagate budhe || 8||
anyo.anyam kalahashchaiva vasuhanih parajayah |
gurustribandhuvirgaishcha suryapranagate dhvaje || 9||
rajapuja dhanadhikyam striputradibhavam sukham.h |
annapanadibhogadi suryapranagate bhr^igau || 10||
striputradisukham dravyam labhate nutanambaram.h |
yogasiddhim samadhi~ncha nijapranagate vidhau || 11||
xayam kushtham bandhunasham raktasravanmahad.hbhayam.h |
bhutaveshadi jayate vidhoh pranagate kuje || 12||
sarpabhitivisheshana bhutopadravan.h sada |
dr^ishtixobho matibhramsho vidhoh pranagate.apyahau || 13||
dharmavr^iddhih xamapraptirdevabrahmanapujanam.h |
saubhagyam priyadr^ishtishcha chandrapranagate gurau || 14||
sahasa dehapatanam shatrupadravavedana |
andhatvam cha dhanapraptishchandrapranagate shanau || 15||
chamarachchatrasamprapti rajyalabho nr^ipattatah |
samatvam sarvabhuteshu chandrapranagate budhe || 16||
shastragniripuja pida vishagnih kuxirogata |
putradaraviyogashcha chandrapranagate dhvaje || 17||
putramitrakalatraptivideshachcha dhanagamah |
sukhasampattirarthashcha chandrapranagate bhr^igau || 18||
krurata kopavr^iddhishcha pranahanirmanovyatha |
deshatyago mahabhitishchandrapranagate ravau || 19||
kalaho ripubhirbandhah raktapittadirogabhih |
nijasuxmadashamadhye kuja pranagate phalam.h || 20||
vichyutah sutadaraishcha bandhupadravapiditah |
pranatyago vishenaiva bhaumapranagate.apyahau || 21||
devarchanaparah sr/imanmantanushthanatatparah |
putrapautrasukhavaptirbhaumapranagate gurau || 22||
agnibadha bhavenmr^ityurarthanashah padachyutih |
bandhubhibandhutavaptirbhaumapranagate shanau || 23||
divyambarasamutpattirdivyabharanabhushitah |
divya~nganayah sampraptirbhaumapranagate budhe || 24||
patanotpatipida cha netraxobho mahad.hbhayam.h |
bhuja~ngad.h dravyahanishcha bhaumapranagate dhvaje || 25||
dhanadhanyadisampattirlokapuja sukhagama |
nanabhogairbhaved.hbhogi bhaumapranagate bhr^igau || 26||
jvaronmadah xayo.arthasya rajavisnehasambhavah |
dirgharogi daridrah syad.hbhaumapranagate ravau || 27||
bhojanadisukhapraptirvastrabharanajam sukham.h |
shitoshnavyadhipida cha bhaumapranagate vidhau || 28||
annashane viraktashcha vishabhitistathaiva cha |
sahasaddhananashashcha rahau pranagate bhavet.h || 29||
a~ngasaukhyam vinirbhitirvahanadeshcha sa~ngata |
nichih kalahasamprapti rahoh pranagate gurau || 30||
gr^ihadahah sharire ru~n.h nichairapahr^ita dhanam.h |
tatha bandhanasamprapti rahoh pranagate shanau || 31||
gurupadeshavibhavo gurusatkaravarddhanam.h |
gunava~nchilavamshchapi rahoh pranagate budhe || 32||
striputradivirodhashcha gr^ihannishkramanadapi |
sahasatkayahanishcha rahoh pranagate dhvaje || 33||
chatravahanasampattih sarvarthaphalasa~nchayah |
shivarchanagr^iharambho rahoh pranagate bhr^igau || 34||
arshadirogabhitishcha rajyopadravasambhavah |
chatushpadadihanishcha rahoh pranagate ravau || 35||
saumanasyam cha sad.hbuddhih satkaro gurudarshanam.h |
papad.hbhitirmanahsaukhyam rahoh pranagate vidhau || 36||
chandalagnivashad.hbhitih svapadachyutirapadah |
malinah shvadivr^ittishcha rahoh pranagate kuje || 37||
harshagamo dhanadhikyamagnihotram shivarchanam.h |
vahanam chatrasamyuktam nija pranagate gurau || 38||
vratahanirvishadashcha videshe dhananashanam.h |
virodho bandhuvargaishcha guroh pranagate shanau || 39||
vidyabuddhivivr^iddhishcha loke puja dhanagamah |
striputradisukhapraptirguroh pranagate budhe || 40||
j~nanam vibhavapandityam shastraj~nanam shivarchanam.h |
agnihotram gurorbhaktirguroh pranagate dhvaje || 41||
roganmuktih sukham bhogo dhanadhanyasamagamah |
putradaradijam saukhyam guroh pranagate bhr^igau || 42||
vatapittaprakopam cha shleshmodrekam tu darunam.h |
rasavyadhikr^itam shulam guroh pranagate ravau || 43||
chatrachamarasamyuktam vaibhavam putrasampadah |
netrakuxigata pida guroh pranagate vidhau || 44||
strijanachcha vishotpattirbandhanam chatinigrahah |
deshantaragamo bhrantirguroh pranagate kuje || 45||
vyadhibhih paribhutah syachchaurairapahr^itam dhanam.h |
sarpavr^ishchikabhitishcha guroh pranagate.apyahau || 46||
jvarena jvalita kantih kushtharogodaradiruk.h |
jalagnikr^itamr^ityuh syannijapranagate shanau || 47||
dhanam dhanyam cha ma~ngalyam vyavaharabhipujanam.h |
devabrahmanabhaktishcha shaneh pranagate budhe || 48||
mr^ityuvedanaduhkham cha bhutopadravasambhavah |
paradarabhibhutatvam shaneh pranagate dhvaje || 49||
putrarthavibhavaih saukhyam xitipaladitah sukham.h |
agnihotram vivahashcha shaneh pranagate bhr^igau || 50||
axipida shirovyadhih sarpashatrubhayam bhavet.h |
arthahanirmahakleshah shaneh pranagate ravau || 51||
arogyam putralabhashcha shantipaushtikavardhanam.h |
devabrahmanabhaktishcha shaneh pranagate vidhau || 52||
gulmarogah shatrubhitirmr^igaya prananashanam.h |
sarpagnivishato bhitih shaneh pranagate kuje || 53||
deshatyago nr^ipad.hbhitirmohanam vishabhaxanam.h |
vatapittakr^ita pida shaneh pranagate.apyahau || 54||
senapatyam bhumilabhah samgamah svajanaih saha |
gauravam nr^ipasammanam shaneh pranagate gurau || 55||
arogyam sukhasampattirdharmakarmadisadhanam.h |
samatvam sarvabhuteshu nijapranagate budhe || 56||
vahnitaskarato bhitih paramadhirvishod.hbhavah |
dehantakaranam duhkham budhapranagate dhvaje || 57||
prabhutvam dhanasampattih kirtirdharmah shivarchanam.h |
putradaradikam saukhyam budhapranagate bhr^igau || 58||
antardaho jvaronmadau bandhavanam rati striyah |
prapyate steeyasampattirbudhapranagate ravau || 59||
strilabhashcharthasampattih kanyalabho dhanagamah |
labhate sarvatah saukhyam budhapranagate vidhau || 60||
patitah kuxirogi cha dantanetradija vyatha |
arshamsi pranasandeho budhapranagate kuje || 61||
vastrabharanasampattirviyogo vipravairita |
sannipatod.hbhavam dukham budhapranagate.apyahau || 62||
gurutvam dhanasampattirvidya sad.hgunasamgrahah |
vyavasayena sallabho budhapranagate gurau || 63||
chauryena nidhanapraptirvidhanatvam daridrata |
yachakatvam visheshena budhapranagate shanau || 64||
ashvapatena ghatashcha shatrutah kalahagamah |
nirvicharavadhotpattirnijapranagate dhvaje || 65||
xetralabho vairinasho hayalabho manahsukham.h |
pashuxetradhanaptishcha ketoh pranagate bhr^igau || 66||
steyagniripubhitishcha dhanahanirmanovyatha |
pranantakaranam kashtam ketoh pranagate ravau || 67||
devadvijaguroh puja dirghayatra dhanam sukham.h |
karne va lochane rogah ketoh pranagate vidhau || 68||
pittarogo nasavr^iddhirvibhramah sannipatajah |
svabandhujanavidveshah ketoh pranagate kuje || 69||
virodhah strisutadyaishcha gr^ihannishkramanam bhavet.h |
svasahasatkaryahanih ketoh pranagate.apyahau || 70||
sa/stravranairmaharogo hr^it.hpidadisamud.hbhavah |
sutadaraviyogashcha ketoh pranagate gurau || 71||
mativibhramatixnatvam krurakarmaratih sada |
vyavasanad.hbandhanam duhkham ketoh pranagate shanau || 72||
kusumam shayanam bhusha lepanam bhojanadikam.h |
saukhyam sarva~ngabhogyam cha ketoh pranagate budhe || 73||
j~nanamishvarabhaktishcha santoshashcha dhanagamah |
putrapautrasamr^iddhishcha nijapranagate bhr^igau || 74||
lokaprakashakirtishcha sutasaukhyavivarjitah |
ushnadirogajam dukham shukrapranagate ravau || 75||
devarchane karmaratirmantratoshanatatparah |
dhanasaubhagyasampattih shukrapranagate vidhau || 76||
jvaro masurikasphotakanduchipitakadikah |
devabrahmanapuja cha shukrapranagate kuje || 77||
nityam shatrukr^ita pida netrakuxirujadayah |
virodhah suhr^idam pida shukrapranagate.apyahau || 78||
ayurarogyamaishvaryam putrastridhanavaibhavam.h |
chatravahanasampraptih shukrapranagate gurau || 79||
rajopadravaja bhitih sukhahanirmaharujah |
nichaih saha vivadashcha bhr^igoh pranagate shanau || 80||
santosho rajasammanam nanadigbhumisampadah |
nityamutsahavrddhih syachchukrapranagate budhe || 81||
jivitatmayashohanirdhanadhanyaparixayah |
tyagabhogadhanani syuh shukrapranagate dhvaje || 82||
evamr^ixadashanam hi santaragam maya dvija |
phalani kathitanyatra samxepadeva te.agratah || 83||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha kalachakrantardashaphaladhyayah || 64||
\smallskip
jagaddhitaya proktani pura yani purarina |
tani chakrantardashaphalani kathayamyaham.h || 1||
meshamshe svantare bhaume jvarashcha vranasambhavah |
budhashukrendujiveshu sukham shatrubhayam ravau || 2||
vr^ishamshe svantare saure kalaho rogasambhavah |
vidyalabhastanau saukhyam gurau tatra gate phalam.h || 3||
deshatyago mr^itirvapi shastraghato jvaro.athava |
vr^ishabhasvamshake vipra kuje tatra gate phalam.h || 4||
vastrabharanalabhashcha strisuyogo mahat.h sukham.h |
shukrendusutachandreshu vr^ishabhasvamshake phalam.h || 5||
nr^ipad.h bhayam pitr^imr^itih svavadadyairbhayam ravau |
mithune svamshake shukre dhanavastrasamagamah || 6||
pitr^imatr^imr^iterbhitirjvarashcha vranasambhavah |
duradeshaprayanam cha mithune svamshake kuje || 7||
buddhividyavivr^iddhishcha mahavibhavasambhavah |
loke manashcha pritishcha mithene svamshake gurau || 8||
videshagamanam vyadhirmaranam dhananashanam.h |
bandhunasho.athava vipra mithune svamshake shanau || 9||
vidyavastradilabhashcha daraputradijam sukham.h |
sarvatra manamapnoti mithune svamshake budhe || 10||
karka svamshagate chandre putradarasukham mahat.h |
aishvaryam labhate loke manam pritim tathaiva cha || 11||
shatrubhyashcha pashubhyashcha bhayam rajakulat.h tatha |
adhivyadhibhayam chaiva karke svamshagate ravau || 12||
putradarasuhr^it.hsaukhyam dhanavr^iddhistathaiva cha |
loke manam yashashchaiva karkamshe budhashukrayoh || 13||
vishashastramr^iterbhitim jvararogadisambhavam.h |
pidam chaiva samapnoti karke svamshagate kuje || 14||
vibhavasyatilabhashcha sharire.api sukham tatha |
nr^ipat.h sammanalabhashcha karke svamshagate gurau || 15||
vadavyadhibhayam ghoram sarpavr^ishchikato bhayam.h |
nanakashtamavapnoti karke svamshagate shanau || 16||
simhamshe svamshage bhaume mukharogabhayam dishet.h |
pittajvarakr^itam vadham shastraxatamathapi va || 17||
dhanavastradilabhashcha striputradisukham tatha |
budhabhargavayorvipra simhamshe svantarasthayoh || 18||
uchchat.h patanabhitishcha svalpadravyasamagamah |
videshagamanam chaiva simhe svantargate vidhau || 19||
bhayam shatrujanebhyashcha jvaradivyaddhisambhavah |
j~nanahanirmr^iterbhitih simhe svantargate ravau || 20||
dhanadhanyadilabham cha prasadam dvijabhupayoh |
vidyavr^iddhimavapnoti simhe svantargate gurau || 21||
kanyayam svamshage saure kashtam prapnoti manavah |
drayanam cha jvaram chaiva xud.hbhavam vaiklavam tatha || 22||
nr^ipaprasadamaishvaryam suhr^id.hbandhusamagamam.h |
vidyavr^iddhimavapnoti kanyayam svamshake gurau || 23||
pittajvarabhava pida videshe gamanam tatha |
shastraghato.agnibhitishcha kanyayam svantare kuje || 24||
bhr^ityaputrarthalabhashcha nanasukhasamagamah |
bandhubhargavachandreshu kanyasvamshagateshu cha || 25||
prayanam rogabhitishcha kalaho bandhubhih saha |
shastraghatabhayam chaiva kanyamshe svamshage ravau || 26||
tule svantargate shukre sad.hbuddhishcha sukhodayah |
striputradhananavastradilabho bhavati nishchitah || 27||
pitr^ikashtam suhr^id.hvairam shirorogo jvarodayah |
vishashastragnibhitishcha tule svantargate kuje || 28||
dravyaratnadilabhashcha dharmakaryam nr^ipadayah |
sarvatra sukhasampraptistule svamshagate gurau || 29||
prayanam cha mahavyadhih xetradeh xatireva cha |
shatruvadha cha karyeshu tule svamshagate shanau || 30||
putrajanma dhanapraptih strisukham cha manahpriyam.h |
bhagyodayashcha vijneyastule svantargate budhe || 31||
shasha~nkabudhashukreshu vr^ishchike svamshageshu cha |
nanadhanyadhanapraptirvyadhivinasho mahat.h sukham.h || 32||
shatruxobhabhayam vyadhimarthanasham piturbhayam.h |
shvapadad.h bhayamapnoti vr^ishchike svamshage ravau || 33||
vatapittabhayam chaiva masurivranamadishet.h |
agnishastradibhitishcha vr^ishchike svamshage kuje || 34||
dhanam dhanya~ncha ratnam cha devabrahmanapujanam.h |
rajaprasadamapnoti vr^ishchike svamshage gurau || 35||
dhanabandhuvinashashcha jayate manasi vyatha |
shatruvadha mahavyadhirvr^ishchike svamshage shanau || 36||
atidaham jvaram chardi mukharogam visheshatah |
nanakleshamavapnoti chapamshe svamshage kuje || 37||
shriyam vidyam cha saubhagyam shatrunasham nr^ipat.h sukham.h |
bhargavenduchandranam chape svasvamshake dishet.h || 38||
bharyavittavinasham cha kalaham cha nr^ipad.h bhayam.h |
durayatramavapnoti chapamshe svamshage ravau || 39||
danadharmatapolabham rajapujanamapnuyat.h |
bharyavibhavalabham cha chape svamshagate gurau || 40||
dvijadevanr^ipod.hbhutam kopam bandhuvinashanam.h |
deshatyagamavapnoti makarasvamshage shanau || 41||
devarchanam tapodhyanam sammanam bhupateh kule |
bhargavaj~nendujivanam mr^igamshe.antardashaphalam.h || 42||
shirorogam jvaram chaiva karapadaxatam dishet.h |
raktapittatisaramshcha mr^igasvamshagate kuje || 43||
vinasham pitr^ibandhunam jvararogadikam dishet.h |
nr^ipashatrubhayam chaiva mr^igamshasvamshage shanau || 44||
nanavidyarthalabhashcha putrastrimitrajam sukham.h |
sharirarogyamaishvaryam kumbhe svamshagate bhr^igau || 45||
jvaragnichoraja pida shatrunam cha mahad.h bhayam.h |
manovyathamavapnoti ghatamshasvantare kuje || 46||
nairujyam cha sukham chaiva sammanam bhupateh dvijat.h |
manahprasadamapnoti kumbhamshasvamshage gurau || 47||
dhatutrayaprakopam cha kalaham deshavibhramam.h |
xayavyadhimavapnoti kumbhamshasvamshage shanau || 48||
putramitradhanastrinam labham chaiva manahpriyam.h |
saubhagyavr^iddhimapnoti kumbhamshasvamshage budhe || 49||
vidyavr^iddhimavapnoti strisukham vyadhinashanam.h |
suhr^it.hsa~ngam manahpritim minamshasvamshage vidhau || 50||
bandhubhih kalaham chaiva chaurabhitim manovyatham.h |
sthanabhramshamavapnoti minamshasvamshage ravau || 51||
rane vijayamapnoti pashubhumisutagamam.h |
dhanavr^iddhishcha minamshe svamshayorbudhashukrayoh || 52||
pittarogam vivada~ncha svajanairapi manavah |
shatrunam bhayamapnoti minamshasvamshage kuje || 53||
dhanavastrakalatranam labho bhupasamadarah |
pratishtha bahudha loke minamshasvamshage gurau || 54||
dhananasho manastapo veshyadinam cha sa~ngamat.h |
deshatyago bhaved.hvapi minamshasvamshage shanau || 55||
evam praj~naishcha vij~neyam kalachakradashaphalam.h |
antardashaphalam chaiva vamarxe.apyevameva cha || 56||
idam phalam maya proktam dharma.adharmakr^itam pura |
tatsarvam panibhirnityam prapyate na.atra samshayah || 57||
suhr^ido.antardasha bhavya papasyapi dvijottama |
shubhasyapi riposhchaivamashubha cha prakirtita || 58||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha kalachakranavamshadashaphaladhyayah || 65||
\smallskip
meshe tu raktaja pida vr^ishabhe dhanyavarddhanam.h |
mithune j~nanavr^iddhishcha karke dhanapatirbhavet.h || 1||
simhabhe shatrubadha syat.h kanyayam strijanat.h sukham.h |
tulabhe rajamantritvam vr^ishchike mr^ityuto bhayam.h || 2||
arthalabho bhavechchape meshasya navabhagake |
phalamevam vijaniyam dashakale dvijottama || 3||
makare papakarmani kumbhe vanijyato dhanam.h |
mine sarvarthasiddhishcha vr^ishchike vahnito bhayam.h || 4||
tulabhe rajapuja cha kanyayam shatruto bhayam.h |
karke patnijane kashtam simhabhe netrapidanam.h || 5||
mithune vishato bhitirvr^ishasya navamamshake |
vr^ishabhe dhanalabhah sthanmeshe tu jvarasambhavah || 6||
mine cha matulapritih kumbhe shatrupravardhanam.h |
makare chorato bhitishchape vidyavivardhanam.h || 7||
meshe tu shastrasamghato vr^ishe tu kalaho bhavet.h |
mithune sukhamapnoti mithunamshe phalam tvidam.h || 8||
karkate sukhamapnoti simhe bhupalato bhayam.h |
kanyayam bandhutah saukhyam tulabhe kirtimapnuyat.h || 9||
vr^ishchike cha pituh kashtam chape j~nanadhanagamah |
makare tvayasho loke kumbhe vanijyatah xatih || 10||
mine sukhamapnoti karkamshe phalamidr^isham.h |
vr^ishchike kalahah pida tulabhe sukhasampadah || 11||
kanyayam dhanadhanyani karke pashuganad.h bhayam.h |
simhe sukham cha duhkham cha mithune shatruvardhanam.h || 12||
vr^ishe cha sukhasampattih meshe kashtamavapnuyat.h |
mine tu dirghayatra syat.h simhamshe phalamidr^isham.h || 13||
kumbhabhe dhanalabhah syanmakare.api dhanagamah |
chape bhratr^ijanat.h saukhyam meshe matr^isukham vadet.h || 14||
vr^ishabhe putrasaukhyam cha mithune shatruto bhayam.h |
karke darajanaih pritih simhe vyadhivivardhanam.h || 15||
kanyayam cha sutotpattih kanyamshe phalamidr^isham.h |
tulabhe dhanasampattirvr^ishchike bhratr^itah sukham.h || 16||
pitr^ivargasukham chape matr^ikashtam mr^ige vadet.h |
kumbhe vanijyato labham mine cha sukhasampadam.h || 17||
vr^ishchike cha striyah pida tule cha jalato bhayam.h |
kanyayam sukhasampattistulamshe phalamidr^isham.h || 18||
karkabhe dhanahanih syat.h simhe bhupalato bhayam.h |
mithune bhumilabhashcha vr^ishabhe dhanasampadah || 19||
meshe tu raktaja pida mine cha sukhamadishet.h |
kumbhe vanijyato labho makare cha dhanaxitah || 20||
chape cha sukhasampattirvr^ishchikamshe phalam tvidam.h |
meshe cha dhanalabhah syat.h vr^ishe bhumivivarddhanam.h || 21||
mithune sarvasiddhih syat.h karkabhe sukhasampadah |
simhe sarvasukhotpattih kanyayam kalahagamah || 22||
tule vanjyato labho vr^ishchike rogajam bhayam.h |
chape putrasukham vachyam dhanuramshe phalam tvidam.h || 23||
makare putralabhah syat.h kumbhe dhanavivardhanam.h |
mine kalyanamapnoti vr^ishchike pashuto bhayam.h || 24||
tulabhe tvarthalabhah syat.h kanyayam shatruto bhayam.h |
karkate shriyamapnoti simhe shatru janad.h bhayam.h || 25||
mithune vishato bhitirmr^igamshe phalamidr^isham.h |
vr^ishabhe dhanasampattirmeshe netrarujo bhayam.h || 26||
minabhe dirghayatra syat.h kumbhe dhanavivardhanam.h |
makare sarvasiddhih syachchape j~nanavivardhanam.h || 27||
meshe saukhyavinashah syat.h vr^ishabhe maranam bhavet.h |
mithune sukhasampattih kumbhamshe phalamidr^isham.h || 28||
karkate dhanavr^iddhih syat.h simhe rajashrayam vadet.h |
kanyayam dhanadhanyani tule vanijyato dhanam.h || 29||
vr^ishchike jvaraja pida chape j~nanasukhodayah |
makare strivirodhah syat.h kumbhe cha jalato bhayam.h || 30||
mine tu sarvasaubhagyam minamshe phalamidr^isham.h |
dashadyamshakramenaiva j~natva sarvaphalam vadet.h || 31||
kruragrahadashakale shantim kuryad.h vidhanatah |
tatah shubhamavapnoti taddashayam na samshayah || 32||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
athashtakavargadhyayah || 66||
\smallskip
bhagavan.h bhavata.akhyatam grahabhavadijam phalam.h |
bahunamr^ishivaryanamacharyanam cha sammatam.h || 1||
samkarat.h tatphalanam cha grahanam gatisa~nkarat.h |
itthameveti no sarve j~natva vaktumalam narah || 2||
kalau paparatanam cha manda buddhiryuto nr^inam.h |
ato.alpabuddhigamyam yat.h shastrametad.h vadasya me || 3||
tattatkalagrahasthitya manavanam parisphutam.h |
sukhaduhkhaparij~nanamayusho nirnayam tatha || 4||
sadhu pr^ishtam tvaya brahman.h kathayami tavagratah |
lokeyatraparij~nanamayusho nirnayam tatha || 5||
samkarasyavirodha~ncha shastrasyapi prayojanam.h |
jananamupakarartham savadhanamanah shr^inu || 6||
lagnadivyayaparyantam bhava samj~nanurupatah |
phaladah shubhasamdr^ishta yukta va shobhana matah || 7||
te tuchchadibhagaih khetairna chastaribhanichagaih |
papairdr^ishtayuta bhavah kalyanetaradayakah || 8||
tairahtaribhanichasthairna cha mitrasvabhochchagaih |
evam samanyatah proktam horashastraj~nasuribhih || 9||
mayaiyat.h sakalam proktam purvacharyanuvartina |
ayushcha lokayatram cha shastrasyasyate prayojanam.h || 10||
nishchetum tanna saknoti vasishtho va br^ihaspatih |
kim punarmanujastatra visheshattu kalau yuge || 11||
samanyamsho visheshamsho jyotihshastram dvidhoditam.h |
proktah samanyabhagastu nishchayamshastu kathyate || 12||
yatha lagnachcha chandrachcha grahanam bhavajam phalam.h |
tatha.anyebhyo.api khetebhyo vichintyam daivavidvaraih || 13||
ato ravyadikhetanam salagnanam pr^ithak.h pr^ithak.h |
ashtanam sarvabhavottham yathoktamashubham shubham.h || 14||
j~natva.adau karanam sthanam bindurekhopalaxitam.h |
kramadashtakavargasya vachyam spashtaphalam yatha || 15||
tatusvayustririshpheshu pa~ncha kame sukhe.arnavah |
arau bhagye trayah putre shat.h karau khe bhave cha bhuh || 16||
lagnendujivashukraj~nastanau sve marane.api cha |
ravibhaumarki chandrarya vyaye j~nendusitayakah || 17||
sukhe horendushukrashcha dharme.arkarkikuja arau |
horaj~naryendavah kame bhave daityendrapujitah || 18||
sahaje.arkarkishukraryabhaumah khe gurubhargavau |
sute.arkarkindulagnarashukrah syuh karanam raveh || 19||
bhagyasvayoshcha shad.h veshmamr^itihorasu pa~ncha cha |
manadushchikyayorekah sute veda aristriyoh || 20||
trayo vyayeshtavaye cha shunyam shitakarasya tu |
horarkararkibhr^igavo~ngaj~narkendvarkabhargavah || 21||
jivorkarkindulagnara horendugurubhaskarah |
sitaj~naryah kujatanumandaste sitashitagu || 22||
horarkararkivijjivah shanih kham sakalah kramat.h |
vyayaveshmasutastrishu shad.h sapta dhanadharmayoh || 23||
horamr^ityuvoh shara veda vikrame khe trayah xate |
dvau bhave shunyamevam syat.h karanam bhumijasya tu || 24||
kujasyarkenduvijjivasita lagnashani cha tu |
sitaragurumandah syurdharmokteshu kujam vina || 25||
chandraragurushukrarkilagnani kujabhaskari |
j~nendvarkasitalagnarya eshu shukram vina tatah || 26||
vina shanim sapta dharme sitenduj~na viyattatah |
arkarkij~nendulagnarah karanam prochyate kramat.h || 27||
tanusvagr^ihakarmaridharmeshvagnirmr^igau karau |
bhratr^istriyo rasa labhe shunyam putre vyaye sharah || 28||
budhasyarkenduguravo gurusuryabudhah kramat.h |
lagnarkararkichandrarya j~narkarya hi budhasya tu || 29||
jivarendvarkilagnani shukramannadharasutah |
j~nendulagnarkashukrarya j~narkau jivendulagnakah || 30||
arkaryashukrah shunyam cha horendvararkibhargavah |
rupam dhanayayoh khe dvau vyaye sapta xate.arnavah || 31||
mr^itivikramayo pa~ncha guroh shesheshu vanhiyah |
lagne shukrendumandah sve aye mandashcha vikrame || 32||
lagnarenduj~nabhr^igavah suterkaryakuja gr^ihe |
shukramandendavo dyune budhashukrashanaishcharah || 33||
jivararkendavah shatrau sarve mandam vina vyaye |
karmanindushani dharme mandaraguravo mr^igau || 34||
lagnarkisitachandraj~nah karanam cha guroridam.h |
sutayurvikrameshvaxi tanusvavyayakheshvishuh || 35||
ashtau striyamarau shad.h bhurdharme mitre.axi kham bhave |
lagne sve.arkaravijjivamandah sarve cha kamabhe || 36||
arkaryau vikramasthane sute.arkarau shubhe ravih |
sukhe.akabudhajivah syurbhaumaj~nau mr^itibhe dvaja || 37||
shukrarkendvarkilagnaryah shatrau shunyam bhave vyaye |
horarkibudhashukraryastanvaraj~nendvinashcha khe || 38||
svastridharmeshu sapta~ngam mr^itihoragr^iheshu cha |
aj~nabhratr^ivyaye veda rupam shatrau sute sharah || 39||
aye shunyam shanerevam karanam prochyate budhaih |
gr^ihe tanau cha lagnarkau svastriyoshcha ravim vina || 40||
hitva dharme budham mane lagnararavichandrajan.h |
tato bhratari jivarkabudhashukrah xate ravih || 41||
vyaye lagnendumandarkah sitarkanduj~nalagnakah |
sute mr^itau budharkau cha hitva.aye kham shanervidah || 42||
ukta.anye sthanadatara iti sthanam vidurbudhah |
atha sthanagrahan.h vaxye sukhabodhaya surinam.h || 43||
svayastanushu mandarasurya jivabudhau sute |
vikrame j~nendulagnani lagnarkarkikuja gr^ihe || 44||
te cha j~nendu khabhe cha.aye sarve shukram vina vyaye |
lagnashukrabudhah shatrau te cha jivasudhakarau || 45||
dyune.arkararkishukrashcha dharmerkararkivid.hguruh |
j~nendujivah kujaryau j~narkendvararkitanushanah || 46||
jivashukrabudha bhaumabudhashukrashanaishcharah |
ravindvararkilagnani ravindvaryaj~nabhargavah || 47||
arkaj~najivah shukrendu te cha tau lagnabhusutau |
sarve shunyam kramatproktam sthanam shitakarasya cha || 48||
lagnamandakuja bhaumo horaj~nendudinadhipah |
mandarau j~naravi j~nendujivarkatanubhargavah || 49||
mandarau tau sita shcharkih kujarkaryarkilagnakah |
sarve gurusitau sthanam bhaumastaivam vidurbudhah || 50||
lagnamandarashukraj~na lagnarendusitarkajah |
shukraj~nau lagnachandrarkisitara j~narkabhargavah || 51||
jivaj~narkendulagnani bhumiputrashanaishcharau |
tau cha lagnendu shakrarya mandararkaj~nabhargavah || 52||
lagnamandaravichchandrah sarve jivaj~nabhaskarah |
gurorlagne sukhe jiva lagnarakrabudha dhane || 53||
chandrashukrau cha dushchikye mandaryarkah shanirvyaye |
sute shukrendulagnaj~namandashchandram vina tvarau || 54||
lagnararya.arkendavo.aste mr^igau jivarkabhusutah |
dharme shukrarkalagnendubudha mandam vina.ayabhe || 55||
mane gurubudhararkashukrahorastatha viduh |
lagnashukrendava ste te j~narkya raste j~navarjitah || 56||
sutabhe laghnashashijashasha~nkaryarkibhargavah |
j~narau shunyam sita.arkendugurulagnashanaishcharah || 57||
sarve ravim vina shukragurumandashcha manabhe |
sarve kujenduravayah kramat.h bhr^igusutasya cha || 58||
shane ravitanu suryo lagnendukujasuryajah |
lagnarkau jivamandarah sarve suryam vina xate || 59||
arko.arkaj~nau budho.arkaratanuj~nah sakalastatah |
kujaj~nagurushukrashcha kramat.h sthanamidam viduh || 60||
tanau turye cha vahnih syad.h dushchikye dvau dhane sharah |
buddhimr^ityamkarihpheshu shat.h kheshaxatarashishu || 61||
rupamstriyam gurum tyaktva lagnasya karanam tvidam.h |
horasuryendavo lagne lagnarendvinasuryajah || 62||
guruj~nau lagnachandrara lasuchammambusaurayah |
xate shukrastatha chaikah kame sarve gurum vina || 63||
mr^igau bhr^igubudhau tyaktva dharme gurusitau vina |
karmanyaye tatha shukrovyaye suryenduvarjitah || 64||
lagnasyedam tu samproktam karanam dvijapu~ngava |
atha sthanam pravaxyami lagnasya dvijapu~ngava || 65||
arkij~nashukragurvarah saumyadevejyabhargavah |
hitva saumyaguru sheshah suj~nejyabhr^igusuryajah || 66||
tatha jivabhr^igu buddhau sarve shukram vina xate |
jiva ekastatha dyune mr^igau saumyabhr^igu tatha || 67||
dharme gurusitaveva khe bhave shukramantara |
suryachandrau tatha rishphe sthanam lagnasya kirtitam.h || 68||
karanam binduvat.h lekhyam sthanam rekhasvarupakam.h |
karanam tvashubhadam proktam sthanam shubhaphalapradam.h || 69||
dasharekha likhedurdhvastiryag.h rekhashchaturdasha |
nageshakoshthasamyuktam chakramevam prajayate || 70||
tiryagashtasu koshtheshu vilagnasahitan.h khagan.h |
adyeshurdhvadhareshvevam bhavasamkhya likhed.h budhah || 71||
yathoktam vinyaset.h tatra karanam sthanameva va |
tatah shubha.ashubham j~natva jatakasya phalam vadet.h || 72||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha trikonashodhanadhyayah || 67||
\smallskip
evam salagnakhetanam vidhayashtakavargakam.h |
trikonashodhanam kuryadadau sarvamshu rashishu || 1||
trikonam kathyate vipra meshasimhadhanumshyatha |
vr^ishakanyamr^igasyashcha yugmataulighatastatha || 2||
karkavr^ishchikaminashcha trikonah syuh parasparam.h |
adho.adhah sarvarashinamashtavargaphalam nyaset.h || 3||
trikoneshu cha yannyunam tattulyam trishu shodhayet.h |
ekasmin.h bhavane shunyam tat.h trikonam na shodhayet.h || 4||
samatve sarvageheshu sarvam samshodhayed.h budhah |
pashchat.h vipashchita karyamekadhipatishodhanam.h || 5||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
athaikadhipatyashodhanadhyayah || 68||
\smallskip
purvam trikonam samshodhya rashinam sthapayet.h phalam.h |
pr^ithak.h pr^ithak.h tatah kuryadekadhipatishodhanam.h || 1||
xetradvaye phalani syustada samshodhayed.h yatha |
xinena saha chanyasmin.h shudhayed.h grahavarjite || 2||
ubhayorgrahasamyoge na samshodhyah kadachan.h |
grahayukte phalairhine grahabhave phaladhike || 3||
unena samamanyasmin.h shodhayed.h grahavarjite |
phaladhike grahairyukte chanyasmin.h sarvamutsr^ijet.h || 4||
ubhayatra grahabhave samatve sakalam tyajet.h |
sagrahagrahayostulye sarvam samshodhyamagrahe || 5||
kulirasimhayo rashyoh pr^ithak.h xetram pr^ithak.h phalam.h |
samshodhyaikadhipatyam hi tatah pindam prasadhayet.h || 6||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha pindasadhanadhyayah || 69||
\smallskip
evam shodhyavashesha~nkam rashimanena varddhayet.h |
grahayukte cha tadrashau grahamanena varddhayet.h || 1||
sarvesham cha punaryogah pindakhyah kathyate dvija |
gosimhau dashabhirgunyau vasubhiryugmavr^ishchikau || 2||
saptabhistulameshau cha mr^igakanye cha pa~nchabhih |
sheshah svasamkhyaya gunya grahamanamathochyate || 3||
jivarashukrasaumyanam dashashtanagasayakah |
pa~ncha sheshagrahanam cha manam proktamidam kramat.h || 4||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha.ashtakavargaphaladhyayah || 70||
\smallskip
atmasvabhavashaktishcha pitr^ichinta raveh phalam.h |
manobuddhiprasadashcha matr^ichinta mr^iga~nkatah || 1||
bhratr^isattvam gunam bhumim bhaumenaiva vichintayet.h |
vanijyakarma vr^ittishcha suhr^idam cha budhena tu || 2||
guruna dehapushti~ncha vidya putrarthasampadah |
bhr^igorvivahakarmani bhogasthana cha vahanam.h || 3||
veshyastrijanasamyogam shukrena cha nirixayet.h |
ayushcha jivanopayam duhkhashoka bhayani cha || 4||
sarvaxayam cha maranam mandenaiva nirixayet.h |
tattad.hbhavaphala~nkena gunayed.h yogapindakam.h || 5||
saptavimshao.hdhr^itam sheshatulyarxe yati bhanujah |
yada tada tasya tasya bhavasyarti vinirdishet || 6||
arkashritarxannavamo rashih pitr^i gr^iham smr^itam.h |
tadrashiphalasamkhyabhirvardhayed.h yogapindakam.h || 7||
vibhajet.h saptavimshatya shesharxe yati bhanujah |
yada tada pitr^iklesho bhavatiti na samshayah || 8||
tat.htrikonagate vapi pita pitr^isamo.api va |
maranam tasya janiyat.h pidam va mahatim vadet.h || 9||
gunayed.h yogapindam va tadrashiphalasamkhyaya |
arkod.hdhr^itavashesharxe yada gachchati bhanujah || 10||
tat.htrikonarxakam vapi pitr^ikashtam tada vadet.h |
rishtapradadashayam tu maranam kashtamanyada || 11||
arkat.htu turyage rahau mande va bhuminandane |
gurushukrexanamr^ite pitr^iha jayate narah || 12||
lagnat.h chandrad.h gurusthane yate suyrasute.athava |
papairdr^ishte yute vapi pitr^inasham vaded.h budhah || 13||
lagnat.h sukheshvararishtadashakale pitr^ixayah |
anukuladashakale neti chintyam vichaxanaih || 14||
pitr^ijanmashtame jatastadishe lagnage.api va |
karoti pitr^ikaryani sa evatra na samshayah || 15||
sukhanathadashayantu sukhaprapteshcha sambhavah |
sukheshe lagnalabhasthe chandrasthanad.h visheshatah |
pitr^igehasamayukte jatah pitr^ivashanugah || 16||
pitr^ijanmatr^itiyarxe jatah pitr^idhanashritah |
pitr^ikarmagr^ihe jatah pitr^itulyagunanvitah || 17||
tadishe lagnasamsthe.api pitr^ishreshtho bhavennarah |
evam purvaktasamanyaphalam chatrapi chintayet.h || 18||
suryashtavarge yanchunyam tanmase vastare.api cha |
vivahavratachudadi shubhakarma parityajet.h || 19||
yatra rekhadhika tatra mase samvachare.api cha |
anishte.api ravau jive shubhakarma samacharet.h || 20||
evam chandrashtavarge cha yatra shunyam bhaved.h bahu |
tatra tatra gate chandre shubham karmam parityajet.h || 21||
chandrachchaturtho matr^iprasadagramachintanam.h |
chandrat.h sukhaphalam pindam varddhayed.h bhaishcha sambhajet.h || 22||
sheshamr^ixam shanau yate matr^ihanim vinirdishet.h |
tat.htrikonagate chapi shanau matr^irujam vadet.h || 23||
bhaumashtavarge samchintyam bhratr^ivikramadhairyakam.h |
kujashritat.h tr^itiyarxam budhairbhratr^igr^iham smr^itam.h || 24||
trikonashodhanam kr^itva yatra syadadhikam phalam.h |
bhumerlabho.atra bharyaya bhratr^inam sukhamuttamam.h || 25||
bhaumo balavihinashchad.h dirghayurbhatr^iko bhavet.h |
phalaani yatra xiyante tatra bhaume gate xatih || 26||
tr^itiyarxaphalenatha pindam sambardhya purvavat.h |
sheshamr^ixam shanau yate bhratr^ikashtam vinirdishet.h || 27||
budhatturye kutumbam cha matulam mitrameva cha |
budhe phaladhike rashau gate teesham sukham dishet.h || 28||
budhashtavargam samshodhya sheshamr^ixam gate shanau |
kashtam kutumbamitranam matulanam cha nirdishet.h || 29||
jivat.h pa~nchamato j~nanam dharmam putram cha chintayet.h |
tasmin.h phalaadhike rashau santanasya sukham dishet.h || 30||
br^ihaspateh sutasthane phalam yatsamkhyakam bhavet.h |
shatrunichagraham tyaktva tavati santatirdhruva || 31||
sutabheshanavamshaishcha tulya va santatirbhavet.h |
sutabhavaphalenaivam pindam samgunya purvavat.h || 32||
putrakashtam vijaniyat.h sheshamr^ixam gate shanau |
evam dharmam cha vidyam cha kalpayet.h kalachittamah || 33||
shatrusyakashtavargam cha nixipyakashacharishu |
yatra yatra phalani syurbhuyamsi kali tatra tu || 34||
vittam kalatram bhumim cha tattad.hdeshad.h vinirdishet.h |
shukrajjamitrato daralabdhishchintya vichaxanaih || 35||
jamitratat.htrikonastharashidig.hdeshasambhava |
sukheduhkhe striyashchintye pindam samvardhya purvavat.h || 36||
sanaishcharashritasthanadashtamam mr^ityubham smr^itam.h |
tadeva chayushah sthanam tasmadayurvichintayet.h || 37||
lagnat.hprabhr^iti mandantam phalanyekatra karayet.h |
tadyogaphalatulyabde vyadhim vairam samadishet.h || 38||
evam mandadilagnantam phalanyekatra yojayet.h |
tattulyavarshe jatasya tasya vyadhibhayam vadet.h || 39||
dvayoryogasame varshe kashtam mr^ityusamam dishet.h |
dasharishtasamayogo mr^ityureva na samshayah || 40||
pindam samsthapya gunayet.h shanerashtamagaih phalaih |
saptavimshatihr^ichcheshatulyamr^ixam gate shanau || 41||
tat.htrikonarxage vapi jatakasya mr^itim vadet.h |
arkahr^ichchesharashau va tat.htrikone.api tad.h vadet.h || 42||
shanaishcharashtavargeshu yatra nasti phalam gr^ihe |
tatra naiva shubham tasya yada yati shanaishcharah || 43||
yatra rashau shubhadhikyam tatra yate shanaishchare |
jatakasya dhruvam j~neyam tasmin.h kale shubham phalam.h || 44||

athatrayuh pravaxye.ahamashtavargasamud.hbhavam.h |
dinadvayam virekhayam rekhayam sardhavasaram.h || 1||
dinamekam dvirekhayam trirakhayam dinardhakam.h |
vedatulyasu rekhasu sardhasaptadinam smr^itam.h || 2||
dvivarsham pa~ncharekhasu shad.hrekhasu chatuhsama |
shad.hvarsham saptarekhasu vasavo.ashtasu vatsarah || 3||
evam yadagatayuh syat.h sarvakhetasamud.hbhavam.h |
tadardham sphutamayuh syadashtavargabhavam nr^inam.h || 4||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha samudayashtakavargadhyayah || 72||
\smallskip
dvadasharam likhechchakam janmalagnadibhairyutam.h |
sarvashtakaphalanyatra samyojya pratibham nyaset.h || 1||
samudayabhidhano.ayamashtavargah prakathyate |
atah phalani jatanam vij~neyani dvijottama || 2||
trimshadhikaphala ye syu rashayaste shubhapradah |
pa~nchavimshaditrimshantaphala madhyaphala smr^itah || 3||
atah xinaphala ye te rashayah kashtaduhkhada |
shubhe shreshthaphalan.h rashin.h yojayenmatimannarah || 4||
kashtarashin.h sukaryeshu varjayed.h dvijasattama |
shreshtharashigatah khetah shubho.anyatra.ashubhapradah || 5||
tanvadivyayaparyantam dr^ishtva bhavphalani vai |
adhike shobhanam j~neyam hine hanim vinirdishet.h || 6||
madhye madhyaphalam bruyad.h tattad.hbhavasamud.hbhavam.h |
madhyat.h phaladhike labho labhat.h xinagatovyayah || 7||
lagnam phaladhikam yasya bhogavanarthavan.h hi sah |
viparitena daridryam bhavatyeva na samshayah || 8||
dashavadiha bhavanam kr^itva khamdatrayam budhah |
pashyet.h papasamarudham khamde kashtakaram vadet.h || 9||
saumyairyuktam shubham bruyanmishrairmishraphalam yatha |
kramad.h balyadyavasthasu khamdatrayaphalam vadet.h || 10||
rekhabhih saptabhiryukte masemr^ityubhayam nr^inam.h |
suvarnam vimshatipalam dadyat.h dvau tilaparvatau || 11||
rekhabhirashtabhiryukte mase mr^ityubasho narah |
asat.hphalavinashaya dadyat.h karpurajam tulam.h || 12||
rekhabhirmavabhiyukte mase sarpabhayam vadet.h |
ashvaishchaturbhih samyuktam ratham dadyachchubhaptaye || 13||
rekhabhirdashabhiryukte mase shastrabhayam tatha |
dadyachchubhaphalavaptyai kavacham vajrasamyutam.h || 14||
abhishapabhayam yatra rekha rudrasama dvija |
dik.hpalasvarnaghatitam pradadyat.h pratimam vidhoh || 15||
yukte dvadasharekhabhirjale mr^ityubhayam vadet.h |
sashasyabhumih vipraya datva shubhaphalam bhavet.h || 16||
vishvapramitarekhabhirvyaghranmr^ityubhayam tatha |
vishnorhiranyagarbhasya danam kuryachchubhaptaye || 17||
shatrapramitarekhabhiryukte mase mr^iterbhayam.h |
varahapratimam dadyat.h kanakena vinirmitam.h || 18||
tithitishcha nr^ipad.h bhitirdadyat.h tatra gajam dvija |
rishtam shodashabhirdadyat.h murtim kalpatarostatha || 19||
saptendubhirvyadhibhayam dadyat.h dhenum gudam tatha |
kalaho.ashtendubhirdadyad.h ratnagobhuriranyakam.h || 20||
a~nkendubhih pravasah syachchantim kuryad.h vidhanatah |
vimshatya buddhinashah syad.h ganesham tatra pujayet.h || 21||
rogapidaikavimshatya dadyad.h dhanyasya parvatam.h |
yamashvibhirbandhupida dadyadadarshakam dvija || 22||
trayovimshatrisamyukte mase kleshamavapnuyat.h |
sauvarnim pratimam dadyadraveh saptapalairbudhah || 23||
vedashvibhirbandhuhino dadyad.h gidashakam nr^ipah |
sarvarogavinashartham japahomadikam charet.h || 24||
dhihanih pa~nchavimshatya pujya vagishvari tada |
shad.hvimshatya.arthahanih syat.h svarnam dadyad.hvichaxanah || 25||
tatha cha saptavimshatya shrisuktam tatra samjapet.h |
ashtavimshatisamyukte mase mase hanishcha sarvatha || 26||
suryahomashcha vidhina karttavyah shubhakamxibhih |
ekonatrimshata chapi chintavyakulito bhavet.h || 27||
ghr^itavastrasuvarnani tatra dadyat.h vichaxanah |
trimshata purnadhanyaptiriti jatakanirnayah || 28||
trimshadhikami rekhabhirdhanaputrasukhaptayah |
chatvarimshadhikabhishcha punyashrirupachiyate || 29||
ashtavargena ye shuddhaste shuddhah sarvakarmasu |
ato.ashtavargasamshuddhiraneshya sarvakarmasu || 30||
tavad.hgocharamanveshyam yavanna prapyate.ashtakam.h |
ashtavarge tu samprapte gocharam viphalam bhavet.h || 31||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha rashmiphaladhyayah || 73||
\smallskip
atha rashmin.h pravaxyami grahanam dvijasattama |
din.h naveshvishusaptashtasharah svochche karo raveh || 1||
nicha kham chantare prokta rashmayashchanupat.htah |
nichonam tu graham bhardhadhikam chakradvishodhayet.h || 2||
sviyarashmihatam shad.hbhirbhajet.h syu rashmayah svakah |
aparairatra samskaravisheshah kathito yatha || 3||
svochchabhe te trigunitah svatrikone dvisamgunah |
svame trighna dvisambhakta adhimitragr^ihe tatha || 4||
vedaghna ramasambhakta mitrame shad.hgunastatah |
pa~nchabhaktastatha shatrugr^ihe ched.h dalitah karah || 5||
adhishatrugr^ihe dvighnah pa~nchabhaktah same samah |
shanishukrau vina taragraha aste gata yadi || 6||
virashmayo bhavantyevam j~neyah spashtakara dvija |
rashmiyogavashadevam phalam vachyam vichaxanaih || 7||
ekadi pa~nchaparyantam rashmisamkhya bhavedyadi |
daridra duhkhasamtapta api jatah kulottame || 8||
parato dashakam yavat.h nirdhana bharavasakah |
striputragr^ihahinashcha jayante manuja bhuvi || 9||
akadashasvalpaputrah svalpavittashcha manavah |
dvadashasvalpavittashcha dhurta murkhashcha nirbalah || 10||
chauryakarmarata nityam chet.h trayodasha rashmayah |
chaturdashasu dharmatma kutumbanam cha poshakah || 11||
kulochitakriyasakto dhanavidyasamanvitah |
rashmibhih pa~nchadashabhih sarvavidyagunanvitah || 12||
svavamshamukhyo dhanavanityaha bhagavan.h vidhih |
paratashcha kuleshana bahubhr^itya kutumbinah || 13||
kirtimanto janaih purnah sarve cha sukhinah kramat.h |
pa~nchashajjanapalashchedekavimshatirashmayah || 14||
danashilah kr^ipayukto dvavimshatisurashmishu |
sukhayuk.h saumyashilashchet.h trayovimshatirashmayah || 15||
atrimshat.h paratah shriman.h sarvasattvasamanvitah |
rajapriyashcha tejasvi janaishcha bahubhirvr^itah || 16||
ata urdhvam tu samantashchatvarimshat.h karavadhi |
jananam shatamarabya sahasravadhiposhakah || 17||
ata urdhvantu bhupalah pamchashat karinavadhi |
tata urdhvakarairvipra chakravarti nr^ipo bhavet.h || 18||
evam prasutikalotthanabhogakarasambhavam.h |
kulakramanusarena jatakasya phalam vadet.h || 19||
xatriyashchakravarti vaishyo raja prajayate |
shudrashcha sadhano vipro yaj~nakarmakriyaratah || 20||
uchchabhimukhakhetasya karah pushtaphalapradah |
nichabhimukhakhetasya tato nyunaphalaprdah || 21||
sarveshameva khetanamevam rashmivashad.hdvija |
shubham va.apyashubham chapi phalam bhavati dehinam.h || 22||
rashmij~nanam vina samyak.h na phalam j~natumarhati |
tasmadrashmin.h prasadhyaiva phalam vachyam vichaxanaih || 23||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha sudarshanachakraphaladhyayah || 74||
\smallskip
athochyate maya vipra rahasyam j~nanamuttamam.h |
jagatamupakaraya yat.h proktam brahmana svayam.h || 1||
chakram sudarshanam nama yadvashat.h prasphutam phalam.h |
nr^inam tanvadibhavanam j~natum shaknoti daivavit.h || 2||
janmato mr^ityuparyantam varshamasadinod.hbhavam.h |
shubham va.apyashubham sarvam tachchr^inushvaikamanasah || 3||
ekakendrod.hbhavam ramyam likhed.h vr^ittatrayam dvija |
dvadasharam cha tat.h kuryad.h bhavedevam sudarshanam.h || 4||
tatradyavr^itte lagnadya bhava lekhyah sakhecharah |
tadurdhvavr^itte chandrachcha bhavah khetasamanvitah || 5||
tadurdhvavr^itte suryachcha kramat.h bhava grahanvitah |
evamekaikabhave.atra bhaved.hbhanam trayam trayam.h || 6||
atra tu prathamo bhavo lagnenduravibhiryutah |
tam prakalpya tanum tvagre j~neya bhava dhanadayah || 7||
tatra tatra grahasthitya j~neyam tattatphalam budhaih |
tanubhave shubhah suryo j~neyo.anyatrashubhapradah || 8||
papo.api svochcharashistho na bhavatyashubhapradah |
evam shubha.ashubham dr^isht.hva tattad.hbhavaphalam vadet.h || 9||
yo bhavah svamisaumyabhyam yukto dr^ishto.ayamedhate |
papairdr^ishto yuto yo va tasya hanih prajayate || 10||
j~neyam sagrahabhavasya grahayogasamam phalam.h |
agrahasya tu bhavasya grahadr^ishtisamam phalam.h || 11||
shubhaireva shubham papairshubham mishrakhecharaih |
shubhadhike shubham j~neyamashubham tvashubhadhike || 12||
evam bhaveshu khetanam yogam dr^ishtim vilokya cha |
taratamyena vachyani phalani dvijasattama || 13||
yatra naiva grahah kashchinna dr^ishti kasyachid.h bhavet.h |
tada tad.hbhavajam j~neyam tatsvamivashatah phalam.h || 14||
shubho.api shubhavargeshu hyadhikeshvashubhapradah |
papo.api shubhavargeshu hyadhikeshu shubhapradah || 15||
svabhochchasya shubhasyatra varga j~neyah shubhavahah |
shatroh krurasya nichasya shad.hvarga ashubhapradah || 16||
evam sarveshu kheteshu bhaveshvapi dvijottama |
shubhashubhatvam sa~nchinyta tatastatphalamadishet.h || 17||
yada sudarshanadeva phalam siddhyati dehanam.h |
tada kim munibhih sarvairlagnadeva phalam smr^itam.h || 18||
iti ma samshayo jatastam chettumarhati |
pr^ithag.hbhagau yada.arkendu lagnadanyatra samsthitau || 19||
tada sudarshanachchakrat.h phalam vachyam vichaxanaih |
ekabhe dvau trayo va chet.h tada lagnat.h phalam vadet.h || 20||
atha vipra pravaxye.aham prativarshadijam phalam.h |
asmat.h sudarshanadeva dashantaradashavashat.h || 21||
tanvadyairvarshamassardhadvikadhasran.h pravartayet.h |
bhaveshadidvadashanam dasha varsheshu kalpayet.h || 22||
tadadyantardashastadvanmasadau tad.hbalaih phalam.h |
tam tam bhavam prakalpya~nkam tattattanvadijam dvija || 23||
tat.h tallagnat.h kendrakonashtame saumyah shubhapradah |
yatra bhave saimhikeyo bhavet.h tad.hbhavahanikr^it.h || 24||
papa va yatra bahavastattad.hbhavavinashanam.h |
virishpharishubhaih papaistrishadayasthitaih shubham.h || 25||
evam pratyabdamasadau bhavanam phalachintanam.h |
dvadashanam dasha.avr^ittya dashashchayushi chintayet.h || 26||
evam sudarshanachchakrad.h varshamasadijam phalam.h |
j~natva tathashtavargotthamubhabhyam phalanirnayah || 27||
ubhayatra samatve hi sampurnam tat.h phalam vadet.h |
vishamatve yadadhikyam tatphalam cha balakramat.h || 28||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha pamchamahapurushalaxanadhyayah || 75||
\smallskip
atha vaxyamyaham pa~nchamahapurushalaxanam.h |
svabhochchagatakendrasthairbalibhishcha kujadibhih || 1||
kramasho ruchako bhadro hamso malavya eva cha |
shashashchaite budhaih sarvairmahantah purushah smr^itah || 2||
dirghanano mahotsaho svachchakantirmahabalah |
charubhrurnilakeshashcha suruchishcha ranapriyah || 3||
raktashyamo.arihanta cha mantravichchoranayakah |
krurobharta manushyanam xama.a~nghrirdvijapujakah || 4||
vinavajradhanuhpashavr^ishachakra~nkitah kare |
mantrabhicharakushali dairdhye chaiva shatamgulah || 5||
mukhadairghyasamam madhyam tasya vij~naih prakirtitam.h |
tulyastulasahasrena ruchako dvijapu~ngava || 6||
bhunakti vindhyasahyadripradesham saptatim samah |
shatrena vahnina vapi sa prayati suralayam.h || 7||
shardulapratibhah pinavaxa gajagatih puman.h |
pinajanubhujah praj~nashchaturasrashcha yogavit.h || 8||
sattvikah shobhanamghrashcha shobhanashmashrusamyutah |
kami sha~nkhagadachakrasharaku~njarachihnakaih || 9||
dhvajala~ngalachihnaishcha chihnitamghrikarambujah |
sunasashshastravid.h dhirah kr^ishnaku~nchitakeshabhr^it.h || 10||
svatantrah sarvakaryeshu svajanaprinanaxamah |
aishvaryam bhujyate chasya nityam mitrajanaih paraih || 11||
tulaya tulito bharapramitah strisutanvitah |
saxemo bhupatih pati madhyadesham shatam samah || 12||
hamso hamsasvaro gaurah sumukhonnatanasikah |
shleshmalo madhupi~ngaxo raktavarnanakhah sudhih || 13||
pinagandasthalo vr^ittashirah sucharano nr^ipah |
matsya.a~n.hkushadhanuhshamkhaka~njakhat.hva~ngachihnakaih || 14||
chihnatamghrikarah strishu kamarto naiti tushtatam.h |
shannvatyamgulo dairghye jalakridaratah sukhi || 15||
ga~ngayamunayormadhyadesham pati shatam samah |
vanante nidhanam yati bhuktva sarvasukham bhuvi || 16||
samaushthah kr^ishamadhyashcha chandrakantiruchih puman.h |
sugandho natirakta~ngo na hrasvo natidirghakah || 17||
samasvachcharado hastinada ajanubahudhr^ik.h |
mukham vishvamgulam dairghye vistare cha dasha~n.hgulam.h || 18||
malavyo malavakhyam cha desham pati sasindhukam.h |
sukham saptativarshantam bhuktva yati sulalayam.h || 19||
tanudvijamukhah shuro natihrasvah kr^ishodarah |
madhye xamah sujamghashcha matiman.h pararandhravit.h || 20||
shakto vanadridurgeshu senanirdanturah shashah |
chamchalo dhatuvadi cha strishakto.anyadhananvitah || 21||
malavinamr^ida~nga.astrarekha~nkitakaramghrikah |
bhupo.ayam vasudha pati jivan.h khadrisamah sukhi || 22||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha pamchamahabhutaphaladhyayah || 76||
\smallskip
atha pa~nchamahabhutachchayaj~nanam vadami te |
j~nayate yena khetanam vartamanadasha budhaih || 1||
shikhibhukhambuvatanamadhipa ma~ngaladayah |
tattad.hbalavashajj~neyam tattad.hbhutabhavam phalam.h || 2||
sabale ma~ngale vahnisvabhavo jayate narah |
budhe mahisvabhavah syadakashaprakr^itirgurau || 3||
shukre jalasvabhavashcha marutaprakr^itih shanau |
mishrairmishrasvabhavashcha vij~neyo dvijasattama || 4||
surye vahnisvabhavashcha jalaprakr^itiko vidhau |
svadashayam grahashchayam vyamjayanti svabhutajam.h || 5||
xudhartashchapalah shurah kr^ishah praj~no.atibhaxanah |
tixno gauratanurmani vahniprakr^itiko narah || 6||
karpurotpalafandhadhyo bhogi sthirasukhi bali |
xamavan.h simhanadashcha mahiprakr^itiko narah || 7||
shabdarthavit.h sunitij~no pragalbho j~nanasamyutah |
vivr^itasyo.atidirghashcha vyomaprakr^itisambhavah || 8||
kantiman.h bharavahi cha priyavak.h pr^ithivipatih |
bahumitra mr^idurvidvan.h jalaprakr^itisambhavah || 9||
vayutattvadhiko data krodhi gauro.atanapriyah |
bhupatishcha duradharshah kr^isha~ngo jayate janah || 10||
svarnadiptih shubha dr^ishtih sarvakaryarthasiddhita |
vijayo dhanalabhashcha vahnibhayam prajayate || 11||
ishtagandhah sharire syat.h susnigdhanakhadantata |
dharmarthasukhalabhashcha bhumichchaya yada bhavet.h || 12||
svachcha gaganaja chaya vak.hpatutvaprada bhavet.h |
sushabdashravanod.hbhutam sukham tatra prajayate || 13||
mr^iduta svasthata dehe jalachchaya yada bhavet.h |
tada.abhishtarasasvadasukham bhavati dehinah || 14||
malinyam mudhata daityam rogashcha pavanod.hbhavah |
tada cha shokasantapau vayuchchaya yada bhavet.h || 15||
evam phalam budhairj~neyam sabaleshu kujadishu |
nirbaleshu tatha teshu vaktavyam vyatyayad.h dvija || 16||
nichashatrubhagaishchapi viparitam phalam vadet.h |
phalaptirabalaih khetaih svapnachintasu jayate || 17||
tad.hdushtaphalashantyarthamapi chaj~natajanmanam.h |
phalapaktya dasha j~neya vartamana nabhahsadam.h || 18||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha sattvadigunaphaladhyayah || 77||
\smallskip
atho gunavashenaham kathayami phalam dvija |
sattvagrahodaye jato bhavetsattvadhikah sudhih || 1||
rajahkhetodaye vij~no rajogunasamanvitah |
tamahkhetodaye murkho bhavejjatastamo.adhikah || 2||
gunasamyayuto jato gunasamyakhagodaye |
evam chaturvidha vipra jayanto jantavo bhuvi || 3||
uttamo madhyamo nicha udasina iti kramat.h |
tesham gunanaham vaxye naradariprabhashitan.h || 4||
shamo damastapah shaucham xantirarjavameva cha |
alobhah satyavaditvam jane sattvadhike gunah || 5||
shauryam tejo dhr^itirdaxyam yuddhe cha.apyapalayanam.h |
sadhunam raxanam cheti guna j~neya rajo.adhike || 6||
lobhashchasatyavaditvam jadyamalasyameva cha |
sevakarmapatutvamcha guna ete tamo.adhike || 7||
kr^ishikarmani vanijye patutvam pashupalane |
satyasatyaprabhashitvam gunasamye guna ime || 8||
gataishcha laxanairlaxya uttamo madhyamo.adhamah |
udasinashcha viprenda tam tatkarmani yojayet.h || 9||
dvabhyameko.adhiko yashcha tasyadhikyam nigadyate |
anyatha gunasamyam cha vij~neyam dvijasattama || 10||
sevyasevakayorevam kanyakavarayorapi |
gunaih sadr^ishayoreva pritirbhavati nishchala || 11||
udasino.adhamasyaivamudasinasya madhyamah |
madhyamasyottamo vipra prabhavatyashrayo mude || 12||
ato.avara varat.h kanya sevyatah sevako.avarah |
gunaistatah sukhotpattiranyatha hanireva hi || 13||
viryam xetram prasuteshcha samayah sa~ngatistatha |
uttamadigune heturbalavanuttarottaram.h || 14||
atah prasutikalasya sadr^isho jatake gunah |
jayate tam parixyaiva phalam vachyam vichaxanaih || 15||
kalah sr^ijati bhutani patyatho samharatyapi |
ishvarah sarvalokanamavyayo bhagavan.h vibhu || 16||
tachchaktih prakr^itih prokta munibhistrigunatmika |
tatha vibhakto.avyakto.api vyakto bhavati dehinam.h || 17||
chaturdha.avayavastasya svagunaishcha chaturvidhah |
jayante hyuttamo madhye udasino.adhamah kramat.h || 18||
uttame tuttamo janturmadhye.a~nge cha madhyamah |
udasine hyadasino jayate cha.adhame.adhamah || 19||
uttama~ngam sharistasya madhyama~ngamurahsthalam.h |
jamghadvayaudasinamadhamam padamuchyate || 20||
evam gunavashadeva kalabhedah prajayate |
jatibhedastu tad.hbhedajjayate.atra charachare || 21||
evam bhagavata sr^ishtam vibhuna svagunaih samam.h |
chaturvidhena kalena jagadetachchaturvidham.h || 22||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha nashtajatakadhyayah || 78||
\smallskip
janmakalavashadevam phalam proktam tvaya mune |
yajjanmasamayo.aj~nato j~neyam tasya phalam katham.h || 1||
shubham va.apyashubham vapi manujasya purakr^itam.h |
asti kashchidupayashchet.h tam bhavan.h vaktumarhati || 2||
sadhu pr^ishtam tvaya vipra lokanugrahamanasa |
kathayami tava snehat.h phalamaj~natajanmanam.h || 3||
varshayanartumasardhatithinaxatrabhadishu |
yadaj~natam cha tanmanam j~nayate prashnalagnatah || 4||
prashna~ngadvadashamsharxasthite janma vadet.h gurau |
ayanam lagnapurvardhe saumyam yamyam parardhake || 5||
r^iturlagnadr^ikanarxasvamibhih shashiradayah |
shanishukrakujenduj~najivairgrishmastu bhanuna || 6||
ayanartuvirodhe tu parivartyah parasparam.h |
budhachandra suracharyah kujashukrashanaishcharaih || 7||
maso dr^ikanapurvardherpurvo.anyastu parardhake |
anupatat.h tithirj~neya bhaskaramshasama dvija || 8||
tadvashadishtakalo yo janmakalasamo hi sah |
tatra grahamshcha bhavamshcha j~natva tasya phalam vadet.h || 9||
gururdvadashabhrvarshaih punastadrashigo bhavet.h |
tat.h kasmin.h paryayo tasya j~neyah samvatsaro mune || 10||
samvastarasya sandehe prashnakarturdvijottama |
vayo.anumanatastatra dvadasha dvadasha xipet.h || 11||
tatrapi samshaye jate gururlagnatrikonagah |
kalpyo vayo.anumanena vatsarah purvavat.h tatah || 12||
j~natva masam sasuryamsham kalaj~nanam katham bhavet.h |
bhagavanniti me bruhi lokanugrahachetasa || 13||
sakranterishtasuryamshatulye.ahni dvijasattama |
raviraudayikah sadhyastasyeshtarkasya chantaram.h || 14||
kalikr^itya svashan.hnighnam sphutarkagatibhajitam.h |
labdhamghat.hyadimanam yat.h tavan.h suryodayat.h param.h || 15||
purvam janmeshtakalo hi kramaj.h j~neyo vipashchita |
sadhitaudayikadarkadishte.arke.anikahinake || 16||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha pravrajyayogadhyayah || 79||
\smallskip
atha vipra pravaxyami yogam pravrajyakabhidham.h |
pravrajanti jana yena sampradayantaram gr^ihat.h || 1||
chaturadibhirekasthaih pravrajya balibhih samah |
ravyadibhistapasvi cha kapali raktavastrabhr^it.h || 2||
ekadandi yatishchakradharo nirgranthikah kramat.h |
j~neya viryadhikasyaiva sabaleshu bahushvapi || 3||
suryena.astam gataste chedapi viryasamanvitah |
adixitastada j~neya janastad.hgatabhaktayah || 4||
astamgata nirbalashchet.h sabalashcha raviryada |
tada ravibhava j~neya pravrajya dvijasattama || 5||
janmabhesho.anyakhetaishchedadr^ishtah shanimixate |
tayorbalavashattatra pravrajyamapnuyannarah || 6||
nirbalo janmabheshashchet.h kevalenarkinexitah |
tada shanibhavameva pravrajyam apnuyajjanah || 7||
shanidr^ikkanasamsthe cha shanibhaumanavamshake |
shanidr^ishte vidhau j~neya pravrajya shanisambhava || 8||
kujadishu jayi shukrah saumyago yamyago.api va |
jayi saumyagatashchanyah parasparayutau bhavet.h || 9||
pravrajyakarakah kheto yadyanyena parajitah |
tada labdham parivrajyam parityajati tam punah || 10||
bahavo janmakale chet.h pravrajyakaraka grahah |
balatulyastada tatra pravrajya katama bhavet.h || 11||
bahavo balinashchet.h syuh pravrajyakaraka grahah |
tada prapnoti sarvesham tesham pravrajyakam dhruvam.h || 12||
tattad.hgrahadashakale pravrajyam yati tad.hbhavam.h |
tyaktva gr^ihitapurvam tamanyam prapnoti manavah || 13||
dr^ishteshvindvijyalagneshu shanina navame guruh |
rajayoge.atra jato.asau tirthikr^inna.atra samshayah || 14||
dharmasthanagate mande grahadr^ishtivivarjite |
rajayoge.atra yo jatah sa raja dixito bhavet.h || 15||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha strijatakadhyayah || 80||
\smallskip
bahudha bhavata proktam yajjatakaphalam mune |
tannarinam katham j~neyamiti me kathaya.adhuna || 1||
sadhu pr^ishtam tvaya vipra tadapi pravadamyaham.h |
strinam pumbhih samam j~neyam phalamuktam vipashchita || 2||
visheshastatra yo dr^ishtah samxepat.h kathayami tat.h |
lagne dehaphalam tasyah pa~nchame prasavastatha || 3||
saptame patisaubhagyam vaidhavyam nidhane dvija |
strinamasambhavam yadyat.h tatphalam tatpatau vadet.h || 4||
lagnendu samabhe yasyah sa nari prakr^itisthita |
kanyochitagunopeta sushila shubhalaxana || 5||
shubhexitau surupa cha sada dehasukhanvita |
vishame purushakara duhshila papavixitau || 6||
papadhyau cha gunairhina mishre mishraphalam vadet.h |
lagnendvoryo bali tasya phalam tasya visheshatah || 7||
lagnendvoryo bali vipra trimshamshaistadadhishthitaih |
graharashivashad.h vachyam phalam strinam visheshatah || 8||
kanyaivaragr^ihe dushta bhaumatrimshamshake bhavet.h |
kucharitra tatha shaukre samaya bodhane smr^ita || 9||
jaive sadhvi shanau dasi j~narxe kauje chalanvita |
shaukre prakirnakama sa baudhem.ashe cha gunanvita || 10||
kliba.arkyamshe sati jaive kaujai dushta sitarxake |
shaukre khyataguna baudhe kalasu nipuna bhavet.h || 11||
jaive gunavati mande punarbhushchandrabhe tatah |
svatantra kujatrimshamshe shaukre cha kulapamsana || 12||
baudhe shilpakala.abhij~na jaive bahuguna shanau |
patighni charkabhe kauje vachala bhargave sati || 13||
baudhe pumshcheshtita jaive raj~ni mande kulachyuta |
kauje bahuguna.aryarxe shaukre chapyasati mata || 14||
baudhe vij~nanasamyuta jaive.anekagunanvita |
mande chalparatih prokta dasi kauje tatha.arkibhe || 15||
supraj~na cha bhavechchaukre baudhe duhstha tatha khala |
jaive pativrata prokta mande nichajananuga || 16||
mande shunye shubhadr^ishte patih kapurusho bhavet.h |
charabhe cha pravasi syat.h klivastatra j~namandayoh || 17||
surye.astabhe patityakta balye cha vidhava kuje |
shanavashubhasandr^ishte yati kanyaiva vr^iddhatam.h || 18||
vidhavastagataih papaih saumyaistu sadhava sati |
mishrakhetaih punarbhuh sa j~neya mishraphalanvita || 19||
mithom.ashasthau sitarau chedanyasakta tada.a~ngana |
saptame cha sthite chandre tada bharturanuj~nya || 20||
shukrabhe shanibhe vapi sendushukre cha lagnage |
matra saha tada nari vandhaki bhavati dhruvam.h || 21||
kujarxe va tadamshe.aste strilolah krodhanah patih |
baudharxamshe tatha vidvan.h kalasu nipunah sudhih || 22||
jaive sarvagunopetah patiraste jitendriyah |
shaukre saubhagyasamyuktah kantah strijanavallabhah || 23||
saurerxa vatha sauramshe vr^iddho murkhashcha saptame |
ativamr^idurarkamshe tadr^ixeva.atikarmakr^it.h || 24||
aste karke tadamshe va kantah kami mr^iduh patih |
mishre mishraphalam vachyam bhamshayoshcha balakramat.h || 25||
surye.ashtamagate jata duhkhadaridryasamyuta |
xata~ngi khedayukta cha bhaveddharmapara~n.hmukhi || 26||
chandre.ashtamagate nari kubhaga kustano kudr^ig.h |
vastrabharanahina cha rogini chatigarhita || 27||
kuje.ashtamagate bala kr^isha~ngi rogasamyuta |
vidhava kantihina cha shokasantapaduhkhita || 28||
budheshtamagate jata dharmahina bhayatura |
abhimanadhanairhina nirguna kalahapriya || 29||
guravashtamage bala vishila svalpasantatih |
pr^ithuvadakara patya tyakta bahvashana bhavet.h || 30||
shukre.ashtamagate jata pramatta dhanavarjita |
nirdaya dharmahina cha malina kapatanvita || 31||
shanavashtamage jata duhsvabhava malimlucha |
pravamchanapara nari bhavet.h patisukhojj~nita || 32||
rahavashtamabhavasthe kurupa pativarjita |
kathorahr^idaya rogairyukta cha vyabhicharini || 33||
shashishukrau yada lagne mandarabhyam yutau tada |
bandhya bhavati sa nari sutabhe papadr^ig.hyute || 34||
kujamshestagate sauridr^ishte nari sarug.hbhaga |
shubhamshe saptame j~neya subhaga pativallabha || 35||
budhabhe lagnage sutau chandrashukrayute dvija |
j~neya pitr^igr^ihe nari sa sarvasukhasamyuta || 36||
lagne chandraj~nashukreshu bahusaukhyagunanvita |
jiva tatratisampanna putravittasukhanvita || 37||
lagnadashtamagau syatam chandrarkau svarxagau tada |
bandhya.atha kakabandhya chedevam chandrabudhau yada || 38||
shanima~ngalabhe lagne chandrabhargavasamyute |
papadr^ishte cha sa nari bandhya bhavati nishchayat.h || 39||
sarahau saptame surye pa~nchame papasamyute |
shukrejyarahavo mr^ityau mr^itapatya cha sa bhavet.h || 40||
shukrejyavashtame sarau saptame va kujo bhavet.h |
shanina dr^ig.hyuto nari galad.hgarbha prakirtita || 41||
papakartarike lagne chandre jata cha kanyaka |
samastam pitr^ivamsham cha pativamsham hihanti sa || 42||
sasarpagnijalesharxe bhanumandaravasare |
bhadratithau januryasyah sa vishakhya kumarika || 43||
sapapashcha shubhau lagne dvau papau shatrubhasthitau |
yasya janushi sa kanya vishakhya parikirtita || 44||
vishayoge samutpanna mr^itavatsa cha durbhaga |
vastrabharanahina cha shokasantaptamanasa || 45||
saptameshah shubho vapi saptame lagnato.athava |
chandrato va visham yogam vinihanti na samshayah || 46||
lagne vyaye sukhe vapi saptame cha.ashtame kuje |
shubhadr^ig.hyogahine cha patim hanti na samshayah || 47||
yasmin.h yoge samutpanna patim hanti kumarika |
tasmin.h yoge samutpanno patnim hanti naro.api cha || 48||
strihantra parinita chet.h patihantri kumarika |
tada vaidhavyayogasya bha~ngo bhavati nishchayat.h || 49||
mithom.ashasthau mithodr^ishtau sitarki va sitarxake |
ghatamshe lagnage nari pradiptam madananalam.h || 50||
samshantim nayati stribhih sukhibhirmadanatura |
parabhih purushakarasthitabhirdvijasattama || 51||
kujaj~nagurushukraishcha balibhih samabhe tanau |
kushala.anekashastreshu sa nari brahmavadini || 52||
krure saptamage kashchit.h khecharo navame yadi |
sa pravrajyam tadapnoti papakhecharasambhavam.h || 53||
vilagnadashtame saumye papadr^ig.hyogavarjite |
mr^ityuh prageva vij~neyastasya mr^ityurna samshayah || 54||
ashtame shubhapapau chet.h syatam tulyabalau yada |
saha bhartra tada mr^ityum praptva svaryati nishchayat.h || 55||

bahudha bhavta proktam janmakalat.h shubhashubham.h |


shrotumichchami naronama~ngachihnaih phala mune || 1||
shr^inu vipra pravaxyami narinama~ngalaxanam.h |
phalam yatha.aha parvatyai bhagavan.h sha~nkarastatha || 2||
snigdham padatalam strinam mr^idulam mamsalam samam.h |
raktamasvedamushnam cha bahubhogapradayakam.h || 3||
vivarnam purusham ruxam khanditam vishamam tatha |
surpakara~ncha shushkam cha duhkhadaurbhagyadayakam.h || 4||
sha~nkhasvastikachakra.abjadhvajamina.atapatravat.h |
yasyah padatale chihnam sa j~neya xitipa~ngana || 5||
bhavet.h samastabhogaya tatha dirghordhvarekhika |
rekhah sarpa.akhukakabha duhkhadaridryasuchikah || 6||
raktah samunnatah snig.hdha vr^ittah padanakhah shubhah |
sphutitaah kr^ishnavarnashcha j~neya ashubhasuchakah || 7||
unnato mamsalo.a~n.hgushtho vartulo.atulabhogadah |
vakro hrasvashcha chipito duhkhadaridryasuchakah || 8||
mr^idavo.a~n.hgulayah shasta ghana vr^ittashcha mamsalah |
dirgha~n.hgulibhih kulata kr^ishabhirdhanavarjita || 9||
bhaved.hdhrasvabhiralpayurvishamabhishcha kuttani |
chipatabhirbhaveddasi viralabhashcha nirdhana || 10||
yasya mithah samarudhah pada~n.hgulyo bhavanti hi |
bahunapi patin.h hitva parapreshya cha sa bhavet.h || 11||
yasya pathi chalantyashcha rajo bhumeh samuchchalet.h |
sa pamsuli bahvennari kulatrayavighatini || 12||
yasyah kanishthika bhumim gachchantya na parispr^ishet.h |
sa hi purvapatim hatva dvitiyam kurute patim.h || 13||
madhyama.anamika chapi yasya bhumim na samspr^ishet.h |
patihina cha sa nari vij~neya dvijasattama || 14||
pradeshini bhavedyasya amgushthad.hvyatirekini |
kanyaiva dushita sa syat.h kulata cha tadagratah || 15||
unnatam padapr^ishtham chet.h tada raj~ni bhaved.hdhruvam.h |
asvedamashiradhya~ncha mamsalam masr^inam mr^idu || 16||
anyatha dhanahina cha shiralam chettada.adhvaga |
romadhyam ched.h bhaveddasi nirmasam yadi durbhaga || 17||
subhaga samaparshnih stri pr^ithuparshnishcha durbhaga |
kulatonnataparshnishcha dirghaparshnishcha duhkhita || 18||
arome cha same snigdhe yasya jamgha suvartule |
visire cha suramye sa rajapatni bhaved.hdhruvam.h || 19||
vartulam mamsalam snigdham januyugmam shubhapradam.h |
nirmasam svairacharinya nirdhanayashcha vishlatham.h || 20||
ghanau karikarakarau vartulau mr^idulau shubhau |
yasya uru shirahinau sa raj~ni bhavati dhruvam.h || 21||
chipitau romashau yasya vidhava durbhaga cha sa |
chaturbhirvishatiyutairamgulaishcha sama katih |
samunnatanitambadhya prashasta syat.h mr^igidr^isham.h || 22||
vinata chipata dirgha nirmamsa samkata katih |
hrasva romaih samayukta duhkhavaidhavyasuchika || 23||
natimbah shubhadah strinamunnato mamsalah pr^ithuh |
sukhasaubhagyadah prokto j~neyo duhkhaprado.anyatha || 24||
strinam gudhamanistu~ngo raktabho mr^iduromakah |
bhagah kamathapr^ishthabhah shubho.ashvatthagalakr^itih || 25||
kura~ngakhurarupo yashchullikodarasamnibhih |
romasho dr^ishyanasashcha vivr^ittasyo.ashubhapradah || 26||
vamonnatastu kanyajah putrojo daxinonnatah |
sha~nkhavarto bhago yasyah sa vigarbha.a~ngana mata || 27||
mr^idvi vastih prashasta syad.h vipulalpasamunnata |
romadhya cha shirala cha rekha~nka na shubhaprada || 28||
gambhira daxinavarta nabhih sarvasukhaprada |
vyaktagranthih samuttana vamavarta na shobhana || 29||
pr^ithukuxih shubha nari sute sa cha bahun.h sutan.h |
bhupatim janayet.h putram mandukabhena kuxina || 30||
unnatena valibhaja savartena cha kuxina |
vandhya samnyasini dasi jayate kramado.abala || 31||
same samamshe mr^idule parshve strinam shubhaprade |
unnate romasamyukte shirale cha.ashubhaprade || 32||
nirlobham hr^idayam strinam same sarvasukhapradam.h |
vistirnam cha salomam cha vij~neyamashubhapradam.h || 33||
samau pinau ghanau vr^ittau dr^idhau shastau payodhrau |
sthulagrau viralau shushkau strinam naiva shubhapradau || 34||
daxinonnatavaxoja nari putravati mata |
vamonnatastani kanyapraja prokta puratanaih || 35||
narinam chuchuke shaste shyamavarne suvartule |
antarbhagne cha dirghe cha kr^ishe chapi na shobhane || 36||
strinam skandhau samau pushtau gudhasandhi shubhapradau |
romadhyavunnatau vakrau nirmasavashubhau smr^itau || 37||
susuxmarome narinam pushte snigdhe shubhaprade |
kaxe shirale gambhire na shubhe svedamedure || 38||
gudhasthi komalagranthi vishirau cha biromakau |
saralau suvartulau chaiva bhujau shastau mr^igidr^isham.h || 39||
nirmamsau sthularomanau hrasvau chaiva shiratatau |
vakrau bhujau cha narinam kleshaya parikirtitau || 40||
sarojamukulakaro karamgushthau mr^igidr^isham.h |
sarvasaukhyapradau proktau kr^ishau vakrau cha duhkhadau || 41||
strinam karatalam raktam madhyonnatamarandhrakam.h |
mr^idulam chalparekhadhyam j~neyam sarvasukhapradam.h || 42||
vidhava bahurekhena rekhahinena nirdhane |
bhixuka cha shirodhyena nari karatalena hi || 43||
panipr^ishtham shubham strinam pushtam mr^iduviromakam.h |
shiralam romasham nimnam dukhadaridryasuchakam.h || 44||
yasyah karatale rekha vyakta rakta cha vartula |
snigdha purna cha gambhira sa sarvasukhabhagini || 45||
matsyena subhaga j~neya svastikena dhananvita |
rajapatni sarojena janani pr^ithivipateh || 46||
sarvabhaumapriya panau nadyavarte pradaxine |
sha~nkhatapatrakamathairbhupasya janani bhavet.h || 47||
rekha tulakr^itih panau yasyah sa hi banig.hvadhuh |
gajavajivr^ishabha va kare vame mr^igidr^ishah || 48||
rekha prasadavajrabha sute tirthakaram sutam.h |
kr^ishivalasya patni syachchakatena yugena va || 49||
chamara~n.hkushachapaishcha rajapatni pativrata |
trishula.asigadashaktidundubhyakr^itirekhaya || 50||
a~n.hgushthamulannirgatya rekha yati kanishthikam.h |
sa nari patihantri syad.h duratastam parityajet.h || 51||
kakamandukajambukavr^ikavr^ishchikabhoginah |
rasabhoshtravidalabha rekha duhkhapradah striyah || 52||
mr^idulashcha suparvano dirgha vr^ittah kramat.h kr^ishah |
aromakah shubhah strinama~n.hgulyah parikirtitah || 53||
atihrasvah kr^isha vakra virala romasamyutah |
bahuparvayuta va.api parvahinashcha duhkhadah || 54||
raktavarna nakhastu~nga sashikhashcha shubhapradah |
nimna vivarna pita va pushpita duhkhadayakah || 55||
antarnimagnavamshasthi pr^ishtham syanmamsalam shubham.h |
sashiram romayuktam va vakram cha.ashubhadayakam.h || 56||
strinam kanthastrirekha~nkastvavyaktasthishcha vartulah |
mamsalo mr^idulaishchaiva prashastaphaladayakah || 57||
sthulagrivah cha vidhava vakragriva cha ki~nkari |
bandhya cha chipitagriva laghugriva cha nihsuta || 58||
shreshtha kr^ikatika r^ijvi samamsa cha samunnata |
shushka shirala romadhya vishala kutila.asubha || 59||
arunam mr^idulam pushtam prashastam chibukam striyah |
ayatam romasham sthulam dvidhabhaktamashobhanam.h || 60||
kapolavunnatau strinam pinau vr^ittau shubhapradau |
romashau purushau nimnau nirmamsau cha.ashubhapradau || 61||
strinam mukham samam pr^ishtham vartulam cha sugandhimat.h |
susnigdham cha manohari sukhasaubhagyasuchakam.h || 62||
vartulah patalah snigdharekhabhushitamadhyabhuh |
manoharo.adharo yasyah sa bhaved.h rajavallabha || 63||
nirmamsah sphutito lambo ruxo va shyamavarnakah |
sthulo.adharashcha narinam vaidhavyakleshasuchakah || 64||
raktotpalanibhah snigdha uttaroshtho mr^igidr^isham.h |
ki~nchinmadhyaunnato.aroma sukhasaubhagyago bhavet.h || 65||
snigdhagugdhanibhah strinam dvatrimshad.hdashanah shubhah |
adhastaduparishthachcha samah stokasamunnatah || 66||
adhastadadhikah pitah shyama dirgha dvipa~n.hktayah |
vikata viralashchapi dashana na shubhah smr^itah || 67||
shona mr^idvi shubha jihva strinamatulabhogada |
duhkhada madhyasa~nkirna purobhage.ativistara || 68||
sitaya maranam toye shyamaya kalahapriya |
mamsalaya dhanairhina lambaya.abhaxyabhaxini || 69||
pramadasahita nari jihvaya cha vishalaya |
susnigdham patalam strinam komalam talushobhanam.h || 70||
shvete taluni vaidhavyam pite pravrajita bhavet.h |
kr^ishne santatihina syad.hruxe bhurikutumbini || 71||
alaxitaradam strinam ki~nchit.hphullakapolakam.h |
smitam shubhapradam j~neyamanyatha tvashubhapradam.h || 72||
samavr^ittaputa nasa laghuchchidra shubhaprada |
sthulagra madhyanimna va na prashasta mr^igidr^isham.h || 73||
raktagra.aku~nchitagra va nasa vaidhavyakarini |
dasi sa chipita yasya hrasva dirgha kalipriya || 74||
shubhe vilochane strinam raktante kr^ishnatarake |
goxiravarne vishade susnigdhe kr^ishnapaxmini || 75||
unnataxi na dirghayurvr^ittaxi kulata bhavet.h |
ramani madhupi~ngaxi sukhasaubhagyabhagini || 76||
pumshchali vamakanaxi vandhya daxinakanika |
paravataxi duhshila gajaxi naiva shobhana || 77||
mr^idubhih paxmabhih kr^ishnairghanaih suxmaih subhagyayuk.h |
viralaih kapilaih sthulairbhamini dukhabhagini || 78||
vartulau karmukakarau snigdhe kr^ishne asamhate |
subhruvau mr^iduromanau subhruvam sukhakirtidau || 79||
karnau dirghau shubhavartau sutasaubhagyadayakau |
shashkulirahitau nindyau shiralau kutilau kr^ishau || 80||
shiravirahito bhalah nirloma.ardhashashiprabhah |
animnastrya~n.hgulastronam sutasaubhagyasaukhyadah || 81||
spashtasvastikachihnashcha bhalo rajyapradah striyah |
pralambo romashashchaiva pramshushcha duhkhadah smr^itah || 82||
unnato gajakumbhabho vr^itto murdha shubhah striyah |
sthulo girgho.athava vakro duhkhadaurbhagyasuchakah || 83||
kuntalah komalah kr^ishnah suxma dirghashcha shobhana |
pi~ngalah purusha ruxa virala laghavo.ashubhah || 84||
pi~ngala gauravarnaya shyamayah shyamalah shubhah |
narilaxanatashchaivam naranamapi chintayet.h || 85||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha tiladilamchanaphaladhyayah || 82||
\smallskip
atha.aham dehajatanam lamchananam phalam bruve |
avartanam tilanam cha mashakanam visheshatah || 1||
a~ngananam cha vamamge daxina~nge nr^inam shubham.h |
raktabham tilakabham va lomnam chakramathapi va || 2||
tiladilamchanam strinam hr^idi saubhagyasuchakam.h |
yasya daxinavaxoje rakte tilakalamchane || 3||
sa santatitatim sute sukhasaubhagyasamyutam.h |
raktabham tilakam yasyah striya vame stane bhavet.h || 4||
eka eva sutastasya bhavatita vido viduh |
putriputrayuta j~neya tilake daxine stane || 5||
bhruvormadhye lalate va lamchanam rajasuchakam.h |
kapole mashako rakto nityam mishthannadayakam || 6||
bhagasya daxine bhage lamchanam yadi yoshitah |
sa hi pr^ithvipateh patni sute va bhupatim sutam.h || 7||
nasagre la~nchane raktam rajapatnyah prajayate |
kr^ishnavarnam tu yasyah sa pumshchali vidhava.atha va || 8||
nabheradho nr^inam strinam la~nchanam cha shubhapradam.h |
karne gande kare va.api kanthe va.apyatha la~nchanam || 9||
prag.hgarbhe putradam j~neyam sukhasaubhagyadam tatha |
tiladi la~nchanam vipra gulphageshe cha duhkhadam.h || 10||
trishulakr^iti chihna cha lalate yadi jayate |
nari rajapriya j~neya bhupatishcha naro bhavet.h || 11||
lomnam pradaxinavarto hr^idi nabhau kare shrutau |
daxapr^ishthe shubho vastau vamavarto.ashubhapradah || 12||
kat.hyam guhye.athava.avarto strinam daurbhagyasuchakah |
udare hanti bhartaram madhyapr^ishthe cha pumshchali || 13||
kanthe lalate simante madhyabhage cha murdhani |
avarto na shubhah strinam pusam va.api dvijottama || 14||
sulaxana sucharita api mandayusham patim.h |
dirghayusham prakurvanti pramadashcha mudaspadam.h || 15||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha purvajanmashapadyotanadhyayah || 83||
\smallskip
maharshe bhavata proktam phalam strinam nr^inam pr^ithak.h |
adhuna shrotumichchami tvatto vedavidamvara || 1||
aputrasya gatirnasti shastreshu shruyate mune |
aputrah kena papena bhavatiti vada prabho || 2||
janmalagnachcha taj.hj~nanam katham daivavidam bhavet.h |
aputrasya sutaprapterupayam kr^ipayochyatam.h || 3||
sadhu pr^ishtam tvaya vipra kathyate hi tatha maya |
yathomaya hi pr^ishtena shivena kathitam pura || 4||
kena yogena papena j~nayate.apatyanashanam.h |
tesham cha raxanopayam kr^ipaya natha me vada || 5||
sadhu pr^ishtam tvaya devi kathayami tava.adhuna |
santanahaniyogamshcha tadraxopayasamyutan.h || 6||
gurulagnesha dareshaputrasthanadhipeshu cha |
sarveshu balahineshu vaktavya tvanapatyata || 7||
ravyararahushanayah sabalah putrabhavagah |
tada.anapatyata chet.h syurabalah putrakarakah || 8||
putrasthanagate rahau kujena cha nirixite |
kujaxetragate va.api sarpashapat.h sutaxayah || 9||
putrashe rahusamyukte putrasthe bhanunandane |
chandrena samyute dr^ishte sarpashapat.h sutaxayah || 10||
karake rahusamyukte putreshe balavarjite |
lagneshe kujasamyukte sarpashapat.h sutaxayah || 11||
karake bhaumasamyukte lagne cha rahusamyute |
putrasthanadhipe duhsthe sarpashapat.h sutaxayah || 12||
bhaumamshe bhaumasamyukte putreshe somanandane |
rahumandiyute lagne sarpashapat.h sutaxayah || 13||
putrabhave kujaxetre putreshe rahusamyute |
saumyadr^ishte yute va.api sarpashapat.h sutaxayah || 14||
putrastha bhanumandarah svabhanuh shashijo.a~ngirah |
nirbalau putralagneshau sarpashapat.h sutaxayah || 15||
lagneshe rahusamyukte putreshe bhomasamyute |
karake rahuyukte va sarpashapat.h sutaxayah || 16||
grahayogavashenaivam nr^inam j~natva.anapatyata |
taddoshapariharartham nagapujam samarabhet.h || 17||
svagr^ihyoktavidhanena pratishtham karayet.h sudhih |
nagamurti suvarnena kr^itva pujam samacharet.h || 18||
gobhutilahiranyadi dadyad.h vittanusaratah |
evam kr^ite tu nagendraprasadat.h vardhate kulam.h || 19||
putrasthanam gate bhanau niche mandamshakasthite |
parshvayoh krurasambandhe pitr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 20||
putrasthanadhipe bhanau trikone papasamyute |
krurantare papadr^ishte pitr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 21||
bhanurashisthite jive putreshe bhanusamyute |
putre lagne cha papadhye pitr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 22||
lagneshe durbale putre putreshe bhanusamyute |
putre lagne papayute pitr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 23||
pitr^isthanadhipe putre putreshe vapi karmage |
putre lagne cha papadhye pitr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 24||
pitr^isthanadhipe bhaumah putreshena samanvitah |
lagne putre pitr^isthane pape santatinashanam.h || 25||
pitr^isthanadhipe duhsthe karake paparashige |
sapapau putralagneshau pitr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 26||
lagnapa~nchamabhavastha bhanubhaumashanaishcharah |
randhre rishphe rahujivau pitr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 27||
lagnadashtamage bhanau putrasthe bhanunandane |
putreshe rahusamyukte lagne pape sutaxayah || 28||
vyayeshe lagnabhavasthe randhreshe putrarashige |
pitr^isthanadhipe randhre pitr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 29||
rogeshe putrabhavasthe pitr^isthanadhipe ripau |
karake rahusamyukte pitr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 30||
taddoshapariharartham gayashraddham cha karayet.h |
brahmanan.h bhojayedatra ayutam va sahasrakam.h || 31||
athava kanyakadanam godanam cha samacharet.h |
evam kr^ite pituh shapanmuchyate na.atra samshayah || 32||
vardhate cha kulam tasya putrapautradibhih sada |
grahayogavashadevam phalam bruyat.h vichaxanah || 33||
putrasthanadhipe chandre niche va papamadhyage |
hibuke pa~nchame pape matr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 34||
labhe mandasamayukte matr^isthane shubhetare |
niche pa~nchamage chandre matr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 35||
putrasthanadhipe duhsthe lagneshe nicharashige |
chandre cha papasamyukte matr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 36||
putreshe.ashtaririshphesthe chandre papamshasamgate |
lagne putre cha papadhye matr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 37||
putrasthanadhipe chandre mandarahvarasamyute |
bhagye va putrabhave va matr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 38||
matr^isthanadhipe bhaume shanirahusamanvite |
chandrabhanuyute putre lagne va santatixayah || 39||
lagnatmajeshau shatrusthau randhre matradhipah sthitah |
pitr^inashadhipau lagne matr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 40||
shashthashtameshau lagnasthau vyaye matradhipah sute |
chandrajivau papayuktau matr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 41||
papamadhyagate lagne xine chandre cha saptama |
matr^iputre rahumandau matr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 42||
nashasthanadhipe putre putreshe nasharashige |
chandramatr^ipatau duhsthe matr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 43||
chandraxetre yada lagne kujarahusamanvite |
chandramandau putrasamsthau matr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 44||
lagne putre mr^itau rishphe kujo rahu ravih shanih |
matr^ilagnadhipau duhsthau matr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 45||
nashasthanam gate jive kujarahusamanvite |
putrasthanau mandachandrau matr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 46||
evam yogam budhaidr^isht.hva vij~neya tvanapatyata |
tatah santanaraxartham karttavya shantiruttama || 47||
setusnanam prakartavyam gayatrilaxasamkhyaka |
raupyamatram payah pitva grahadanam prayatnatah || 48||
brahmanan.h bhojayettadvadashvatthasya pradaxinam.h |
kartavyam bhaktiyuktena chashtottarasahasrakam.h || 49||
evam kr^ite mahadevi shapanmoxo bhavishyati |
suputram labhate pashchat.h kulavr^iddhishcha jayate || 50||
atho yogan.h pravaxyami bhratr^ishapasamud.hbhavan.h |
yajj~natva.apatyaraxartham yatnam kuryad.h vichaxanah || 51||
bhratr^isthanadhipe putre kujarahusamanvite |
putralagneshvarau randhre bhratr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 52||
lagne sute kuje mande bhratr^ipe bhagyarashige |
karake nashabhavasthe bhratr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 53||
bhratr^isthane gururniche mandah pa~nchamagate yadi |
nashasthane tu chandrarau bhratr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 54||
tanusthanadhipe rishphe bhaumah pa~nchamago yadi |
randhre sapapaputreshe bhratr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 55||
papamadhyagate lagne papamadhye sute.api cha |
lagneshaputrapau duhsthau bhratr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 56||
karmeshe bhratr^ibhavasthe papayukte tatha shubhe |
putrage kujasamyukte bhratr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 57||
putrasthane budhaxetre shamirahusamanvite |
rishphe vidarau vij~neyo bhratr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 58||
lagneshe bhratr^ibhavasthe bhratr^isthanadhipe sute |
lagnabhratr^isute pape bhratr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 59||
bhratrishe mr^ityubhavasthe putrasthe karake tatha |
rahumandeyute dr^ishte bhratr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 60||
nashasthanadhipe putre bhratr^inathena samyute |
randhre ararkisamyukte bhratr^ishapat.h sutaxayah || 61||
bhratr^ishapavimoxartham vamshasya shravanam hareh |
chandrayansm charet.h pashchat.h kaveryya vishnusannidhau || 62||
ashvatthasthapanam kuryad.h dashadhenushcha dapayet.h |
patnihastena putrechchurbhumim dadyat.h phalanvitam.h || 63||
evam yah kurute bhaktya dharmapatnya samanvitah |
dhruvam tasya bhavet.h putrah kulavr^iddhishcha jayate || 64||
putrasthane budhe jive kujarahusamanvite |
lagne mande sutabhavo j~neyo matulashapatah || 65||
lagneputreshvarau putre budhabhaumarkisamyutau |
j~neyam matulashapatvajjanasya santatixayah || 66||
lupte putradhipe lagne saptame bhanunandane |
lagneshe budhasamyukte tasyapi santatixayah || 67||
j~natisthanadhipe lagne vyayeshena samanvite |
shashisaumyakuje putre vij~neyah santatixayah || 68||
taddoshapariharartham vishnusthaparamacharet.h |
vapikupatadagadikhananam sutabandhunam.h || 69||
putravr^iddhirbhavettasya sampad.hvr^iddhih prajayate |
iti yogavashadevam shantim kuryad.h vichaxanah || 70||
balagarvva yo martyo brahmananavamanyate |
taddoshad.h brahmashapachcha tasya syat.h santatixayah || 71||
guruxetre yada rahuh putre jivarabhanujah |
dharmasthanadhipe nashe brahmashapat.h sutaxayah || 72||
dharmeshe putrabhavasthe putreshe nasharashige |
jivararahubhiryukte brahmashapat.h sutaxayah || 73||
dharmabhavadhipe niche vyayeshe putrabhavage |
rahuyutexite vapi brahmashapat.h sutaxayah || 74||
jive nichagate rahau lagne va putrarashige |
putrasthanadhipe duhsthe brahmashapat.h sutaxayah || 75||
putrabhavadhipe jive randhre papasamanvite |
putreshe sarkachandre va brahmashapat.h sutaxayah || 76||
mandamshe mandasamyukte jive bhaumasamanvite |
putreshe vyayarashisthe brahmashapat.h sutaxayah || 77||
lagne guruyute mande bhagye rahusamanvite |
vyaya va gurusamyukte brahmashapat.h sutaxayah || 78||
tasya doshasya shantyartham kuryachchandrayanam narah |
brahmakr^ichchratryam kr^itva dhanum dadyat.h sadaxinam.h || 79||
pa~ncharatnani deyani suvarnasahitani cha |
brahmanan.h bhojayet.h pashchadyathashakti dvijottama || 80||
evam kr^ite tu satputram labhate na.atra samshayah |
muktashapo vishuddhatma sa narah sukhamedhate || 81||
dareshe putrabhavasthe dareshasyamshape shanau |
putreshe nasharashisthe patnishapat.h sutaxayah || 82||
nashasamsthe kalatreshe putreshe nasharashige |
karake papasamyukte patnishapat.h sutaxayah || 83||
putrasthanagate shukre kamape randhramashrite |
karake papasamyukte patnishapat.h sutaxayah || 84||
kutumbe papasamyukte kamape nasharashige |
putre papagrahairyukte patnishapat.h sutaxayah || 85||
bhagyasthanagate shukre dareshe nasharashige |
lagne sute cha papadhye patnishapat.h sutaxayah || 86||
bhagyasthanadhipe shukre putreshe shatrurashige |
gurulagneshadaresha duhsthashchet.h santatixayah || 87||
putrasthane bhr^iguxetre rahuchandrasamanvite |
vyaye lagne dhane pape patnishapat.h sutaxayah || 88||
saptame mandashukrau cha randhreshe putrabhe ravau |
lagne rahusamayukte patnishapat.h sutaxayah || 89||
dhane kuje vyaye jive putrasthe bhr^igunandane |
shanirahuyute dr^ishte patnishapat.h sutaxayah || 90||
nashasthau vittadareshau putre lagne kuje shanau |
karake papasamyukte patnishapat.h sutaxayah || 91||
lagnapa~nchamabhagyastha rahumandakujah kramat.h |
randhrasthau putradareshau patnishapat.h sutaxayah || 92||
shapamuktyai cha kanyayam satyam taddanamacharet.h |
kanyabhave cha shrivishnormurti laxmisamanvitam.h || 93||
dadyat.h svarnamayim vipra dashadenusamanvitam.h |
shayyam cha bhushanam vastram dampatibhyam dvijanmanam.h || 94||
dhruvam tasya bhavet.h putro bhagyavr^iddhishcha jayate |
karmalope pitr^inam cha pretatvam tasya jayate || 95||
tasya pretasya shapachcha putrabhavah prajayate |
ato.atra tadr^ishan.h yogat.h janmalagnat.h pravachmyaham.h || 96||
putrasthanau mandasuryau xinachandrashcha saptame |
lagne vyaye rahujivau pretashapat.h sutaxayah || 97||
putrasthanadhipe mande nashasthe lagnage kuje |
karake nashabhave cha pretashapat.h sutaxayah || 98||
lagne pape vyaye bhanau sute chararkisomajah |
putreshe randhrabhavasthe pretashapat.h sutaxayah || 99||
lagne svarbhanuna yukte putrasthe bhanunandane |
gurau cha nasharashisthe pretashapat.h sutaxayah || 100||
lagne rahau sashukrejye chandre mandayute tatha |
lagneshe mr^ityurashisthe pretashapat.h sutaxayah || 101||
putrasthanadhipe niche karake nicharashige |
nichasthagrahadr^ishte cha pretashapat.h sutaxayah || 102||
lagne mande sute rahau randhre bhanusamanvite |
vyaye bhaumena samyukte pretashapat.h sutaxayah || 103||
kamasthanadhipe duhsthe putre chandrasamanvite |
mandamandiyute lagne pretashapat.h sutaxayah || 104||
vadhasthanadhipe putre shanishukrasamanvite |
karake nasharashisthe pretashapat.h sutaxayah || 105||
asya doshasya shantyartham gayashraddham samacharet.h |
kuryamdrudrabhisheka~ncha brahmamurti pradapayet.h || 106||
dhenum rajatapatram cha tatha nilamanim dvija |
brahmanan.h bhojayet.h pashchat.h tebhyashcha daxinam dishet.h || 107||
evam kr^ite manushyasya shapamoxa prajayate |
putrotpattirbhavettasya kulavr^iddhishcha jayate || 108||
tatha j~nashukraje doshe putraptih shambhupujanat.h |
jivachandrakr^ite vipra mantrayantraushadhaditah || 109||
rahuje kanyakadanat.h suryaje harikirtanat.h |
godanat.h ketuje doshe rudrajapat.h kuja.arkije || 110||
sarvadoshavinashaya shubhasantanalabdhaye |
harivamshakatha bhaktya shrotavya vidhina dvija || 111||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha grahashantyadhyayah || 84||
\smallskip
grahanam doshashantyartham tesham pujavidhim vada |
manavanam hitarthaya samxepat.h kr^ipaya mune || 1||
graha suryadayah purvam maya prokta dvijottama |
jagatyam sarvajantunam tadadhinam sukha.asukham.h || 2||
tasmat.h sushantikamo va shrikamo va suchetasa |
vr^ishtayayuh pushtikamo va tesham yaj~nam samacharet.h || 3||
tabhrachcha sphatikadraktachandanat.h svarnakadubhau |
rajatadayasah sisat.h kamsyat.h karyah kramad.h grahah || 4||
purvoktaih svasvavarnairva pate lekhya dvijottamaih |
svasvoktadigvibhageshu gandyadyairmandaneshu va || 5||
pad.hmasanah pad.hmahastah pad.hmapatrasamadyutih |
saptashvarathasamsthashcha dvibhujashcha divakarah || 6||
shvetah shvetambaro devo dashashvah shvetabhushanah |
gadahasto dvibahushcha vidhatavyo vidhurdvija || 7||
raktamalyambaradharo shaktishulagadadharah |
varadastu chaturbahurma~ngalo meshavahanah || 8||
pitamalyambaradharah karnikarasamadyutih |
khad.hgacharmagadapanih simhastho varado budhah || 9||
gurushukrau kramat.h pitashvetavarnau chaturbhujau |
dandinau varadau karyau saxasutrakamandalu || 10||
indraniladyutih shuli varado gr^idhravahanah |
vanavanasanadharo vij~neyo.arkasuto dvija || 11||
karalavadanah khad.hgacharmashuli varapradah |
simhastho nilavarnashcha rahurevam prakalpyate || 12||
dhumra dvibahavah sarve gadino vikr^itananah |
gr^idhrasana nityam ketavah syurvaraprada || 13||
sarve kiritinah karya graha lokahitapradah |
svamgulenochchrita vij~naih shatamashtottaram sada || 14||
yathavarnam pradeyani sudshpani vasanani cha |
gandho dipo balishchaiva dhupo deyashcha gugguluh || 15||
yasya grahasya yad.hdravyamannam yasya cha yat.h priyam.h |
tachcha tasyai pradatavyam bhaktiyuktena chetasa || 16||
akr^ishnena imam deva agnirmurdha divah kakut.h |
ud.hbudhyasveti mantramshcha japedatha br^ihaspate || 17||
annat.h parishrutashcheti shanno devirabhishtaye |
kaya nashchitra ityevam ketu kr^invannimamstatha || 18||
sapta rudra disho nanda navachandra nr^ipastatha |
tripaxa ashtachandrashcha saptachandrastathaiva cha || 19||
imah samkhyah sahasraghna japasamkhyah prakirtitah |
kramadarkadikhetanam prityartham dvijapu~ngava || 20||
arkah palashah khadirastvapamargastu pippalah |
udumbarah shami durva kushashcha samidhah kramat.h || 21||
hotavya madhusarpibhyam dadhna xirena va yutah |
ekaikasya tvashta shatamashtavimshatireva va || 22||
gudaidanam payasam cha havishyam xirashashtikam.h |
dadhyodanam havishchurnam mamsam chitrannameva cha || 23||
dadyad.h grahakramadevam viprebhyo bhojanam dvija |
shaktito va yathalabham deyam satkarapurvakam.h || 24||
dhenuh sha~nkhastatha.anad.hvan.h hema vaso hayah kramat.h |
kr^ishna gaurayasam chaga eta ravyadidaxinah || 25||
yasya yashcha yada duhsthah sa tam yatnena pujayet.h |
esham dhatra varo dattah pujitah pujayishyatha || 26||
manavanam grahadhina u~nchrayah patanani cha |
bhava.abhavau cha jagatam tasmat.h pujyatama grahah || 27||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha.ashubhajanmakathanadhyayah || 85||
\smallskip
atha.anyat.h sampravaxyami sulagne sugraheshvapi |
yadanyakaranenapi bhavejjanma.ashubhapradam.h || 1||
darshe kr^ishnachaturdashyam vishtyam sodarabhe tatha |
pitr^ibhe suryasamkrantau pate.arkendugrahe tatha || 2||
vyatipatadiduryoge gandante trividhe.api va |
yamaghante.avabhe dagdhayoge tritarajanma cha || 3||
prasavasya trikare.api j~neyam janma.ashubhapradam.h |
shantya bhavati kalyanam tadupayam cha vachmyaham.h || 4||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha darshajanmashantyadhyayah || 86||
\smallskip
maitreya darshajatanam matapitrordaridrata |
taddoshapariharaya shantim kuryad.h vichaxanah || 1||
kalashasthapanam kr^itva prathamam vidhipurvakam.h |
udumbaratashvatthachutanam pallavamstatha || 2||
sanimbanam cha mulani tvachastatra vinixipet.h |
pamcharatnani nixipya vastrayugmena cheshtayet.h || 3||
sarve samudra iti cha.apohishthaditryr^ichena cha |
amantrya kalashe tachcha sthapayed.h vahnikonake || 4||
darshasya devayoshcha.atha chandrabhaskarayoh kramat.h |
pratimam svarnajam nityam rajatim tamrajam tatha || 5||
apyayasveti mantrena.a savita pashchattameva cha |
upacharaih samaradhya tato homam samacharet.h || 6||
samidhashcha charum vidvan.h kramena juhuyat.h vrati |
bhaktya savitr^imantrena somo dhenushcha mantratah || 7||
ashtottarashatam vapi ashtavimshatireva va |
abhishekam tatha kuryat.h dampatyoshcha suputrayoh || 8||
hiranyam rajatam chaiva kr^ishnadhenushcha daxina |
brahmanan.h bhojayet.h shaktya tatah xemamavapnuyat.h || 9||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha kr^ishnachaturdashijanma shantyadhyayah || 87||
\smallskip
kr^ishnapaxachaturdashyah shad.hbhageshu phalam kramat.h |
janma chet.h prathame bhage tada j~neyam shubham dvija || 1||
dvitiye pitaram hanti mataram cha tr^itiyake |
chaturthe matulam chaiva pa~nchame vamshanashanam.h || 2||
shashthe tu dhananashah syadatmano nasha eva va |
taddoshapariharartham shantim kuryad.h prayatnatah || 3||
shivasya pratimam kuryat.h sauvarnim karshasammitam.h |
tadardhardhamitam va.api yathavittam manoharam.h || 4||
balachandrakirita~ncha shvetamalyambaranvitam.h |
trinetram cha vr^ishasinam varabhayakaramatha || 5||
trayambakam cheti mantrena pujam kuryadatandritah |
avahya varunairmantrairacharyo mantratattvavit.h || 6||
imam me varune tyevam tattva yami tyr^icha punah |
ttvanna agne ityanaya satvam no ityr^ichapi cha || 7||
agneyam kumbhamarabhya pujayed.h bhaktitah kramat.h |
a nobhadreti suktam cha bhadra agneshcha suktakam.h || 8||
japtva purushasuktam cha kandrudreti tatha japet.h |
sha~nkarasya.abhishekam cha grahapujam cha karayet.h || 9||
samidajyacharumshchaiva tilamashamshcha sarpapan.h |
ashvasthalpaxapalasakhadirah samidhah shubhah || 10||
ashtottarashatam vahnau juhuyad.h vidhipurvakam.h |
ashtavimshatisamkhya va homam kuryat.h pr^ithak.h pr^ithak.h || 11||
mantrena tryambakenatha tilan.h vyahr^itibhistatha |
grahahomam cha vidhivat.h kuryad.h xemam tato bhavet.h || 12||
abhishekam cha jatasya tatpitroshchapi mantravit.h |
kuryat.h tato yathashakti brahmanan.h bhojayet.h sudhih || 13||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha bhardavamaduryogashantyadhyayah || 88||
\smallskip
atha.aham sampravaxyami bhadrayamavame tatha |
vyatoopatadiduryoge yamaghantadike cha yat.h || 1||
janmashubhaphalam proktam tasya shantividhim dvija |
prapte prasutiduryoge shantim kuryad.h vichaxanah || 2||
daivaj~nairdarshite va.api sulagne sudine gr^ihi |
pujanam devatanam cha grahanam yajanam tatha || 3||
sha~nkarasya.abhishekam cha ghr^itadipam shivalaye |
ayurvr^iddhikaram kuryadashvatthasya pradaxinam.h || 4||
havanam vishnumantrena sa/tamashtottaram sudhih |
brahmanan.h bhojayet.h shaktya tatah kalyanamapnuyat.h || 5||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
athaika naxatra jatashantyadhyayah || 89||
\smallskip
atha yadyekanaxatre bhratrorva pitr^iputrayoh |
prasutishcha tayormr^iturathaivakasya nishchayah || 1||
tatra shantim pravaxyami gargadimunibhashitam.h |
sudine shubhanaxatre chandratarabalanvite || 2||
riktavavishtivivarjye cha samaya shantimacharet.h |
shanerishanadig.hbhage naxatrapratimam shubham.h || 3||
tannaxatroktamantrena pujayet.h kalashopari |
raktavastrena samchadya vastrayugmena veshtayet.h || 4||
svasvashakhoktamargena kuryadagnimukham tatha |
punastenaiva mantrena hunadashtottaram shatam.h || 5||
pratyekam samidannajyaih prayashchittantameva hi |
abhishekam tatah kuryadacharyashcha dvayorapi || 6||
r^itvigbhyo daxinam dadyadacharyaya visheshatah |
brahmanan.h bhojayed.h bhaktya vittashathyavivarjitah || 7||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha samkrantijanmashantyadhyayah || 90||
\smallskip
ghoradhvamximahodaryo manda mandakini tatha |
mishra cha raxasi suryasamkrantih suryavasarat.h || 1||
samkrantau cha naro jato bhaved.h daridrya duhkhabhak.h |
shantya sukhamavapnoti tatah shantividhi bruve || 2||
navagrahamakham kuryat.h tasya doshopashantaye |
gr^ihasya purvadig.hbhage gomayenopalipya cha || 3||
svalamkr^itapradeshe tu brihirashim prakalpayet.h |
pa~nchadronamitam dhanyaistadardham tandulaistatha || 4||
tadardham cha tilaih kuryadrashim cha dvijasattama |
pr^ithak.h tritayarashau tu likhedashtadalam budhaih || 5||
punyaham vachayitva tu acharyam vr^inuyat.h pura |
dharmaj~nam mantratattvaj~nam shantikarmani kovidam.h || 6||
rashishu sthapayet.h kumbhanavranan.h sumanoharan.h |
tirthodakena sampurya samr^idaushadhapallavam.h || 7||
pamchagavyam xipettatra vastrayugmena veshtayet.h |
kumbhopari nyaset.h patram suxmavastrena veshtitam.h || 8||
pratimam sthapayet.h tatra sadhipratyadhidaivatam.h |
adhidaivam bhavet.h suryashchandrah pratyadhidaivatam.h || 9||
chandradityakr^iti parshve madhye samkrantimarchayet.h |
pratimam pujane purvam vastrayugmam nivedayet.h || 10||
tato vyahr^itipurrvena tattanmantrena pujayet.h |
traiyambakena mantrena pradhanapratibham pujayet.h || 11||
utsurya iti mantrena suryapujam samacharet.h |
apyayasveti mantrena chandrapujam samacharet.h || 12||
upacharaih shodashabhiryadva pa~nchopacharakaih |
mr^ityumjayana mantrena pradhanapratimam spr^ishan.h || 13||
ashtottarasahasram cha.apyashtottarashatam japet.h |
atha.ashtavimshatim vapi japenmantram svashaktitah || 14||
kumbhebhyah pashchime deshe sthandile.agnim prakalpayet.h |
svagr^ihyoktavidhanena karayet.h samskr^itanalam.h || 15||
trayambakena mantrena samidajyacharun.h hunet.h |
ashtottarasahasram va ashtottarashatam yatha || 16||
ashtavimshatimevapi kuryad.h homam svashaktitah |
mr^ityumjayena mantrena tilahomashcha karayet.h || 17||
tatah svishtakr^itam hutvaabhishekam cha karayet.h |
brahmanan.h bhojayet.h pashchadevam shantimavapnuyat.h || 18||

suryendugrahane kale yesham janma bhaved.h dvija |


vyadhih kashtam cha daridryam tesham mr^ityubhayam bhavet.h || 1||
atah shantim pravaxyami jananam hitaka~n.hxaya |
suryasyendoshcha grahenam yasminr^ixe prajayate || 2||
tannaxatrapate rupam suvarnena prakalpayet.h |
suryagrahe suryarupam suvarnena svashaktitah || 3||
chandragrahe chandrarupam rajatena tathaiva cha |
rahurupam prakurvita sisakena vichaxanah || 4||
shuchau deshe samam sthanam gomayena pralepayet.h |
tatra cha sthapayed.h vastram nutanam sumanoharam.h || 5||
trayanameva rupanam sthapanam tatra karayet.h |
suryagrahe pradatavyam suryapritikaram cha yat.h || 6||
raktaxatam raktagandham raktamalyambaradikam.h |
chandragrahe pradatavyam chandrapritikaram cha yat.h || 7||
shvetagandham shvetapushpam shvetamalyambaradikam.h |
rahave cha pradatavyam kr^ishnapushpambaradikam.h || 8||
dadyannaxatranathaya shvetagandhadikam tatha |
suryam sampujayeddhimanakr^ishneti cha mantratah || 9||
atha chandram ime deva iti mantrena bhaktitah |
durvabhi pujayedrahum kaya na iti mantratah || 10||
suryendvorarkapalashamid.hbhirjuhuyat.h kramat.h |
tatha cha rahoh prityartham durvabhirdvijasattama || 11||
brahmavr^ixasamid.hbhishcha bheshaya juhuyat.h punah |
abhishekam tatah kuryat.h jatasya kalahodakaih || 12||
acharyam pujayed.hbhaktya sushanto vijitendriyah |
brahmanan.h bhojayetva tu yathashakti visarjayet.h || 13||
evam grahanajatasya shantim kr^itva vidhanatah |
sarvavighnam vinirjitva saubhagyam labhate narah || 14||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha gandantajatashantyadhyayah || 92||
\smallskip
tithinaxatralagnanam gandantam trividham smr^itam.h |
janmayatravivahadau bhavettannidhanapradam.h || 1||
purnanandakhyayostithyoh sandhau nadichatushtayam.h |
adha urdhvam cha maitreya tithigandantamuchyate || 2||
revatidasrayoh sapramaghayoh shakramulayoh |
sandhau naxatragandantamevam nadichatushtayam.h || 3||
minajayoh karkiharyorlagnayoralichapayoh |
sandhau cha lagnagandantamadhaurdhva ghatimitam.h || 4||
eshu chabhuktamulakhyam mahavighnapadam smr^itam.h |
indraraxasayoh sandhau pa~nchashtaghatikah kramat.h || 5||
atha gandantajatasya shishoh shantividhim bruve |
gandantakalajatasya sutakantyadine pita || 6||
shantimshubhe.ahni va kuryat.h pashyet.h tavanna tam shishum.h |
vr^ishabham tithigandante naxatre dhanumeva cha || 7||
ka~nchanam lagnagandante dadyattaddoshaprashantaye |
adyabhage prajatasya pitushchapyabhishechanam.h || 8||
dvitiye tu shishormaturabhishekam cha karayet.h |
suvarnena tadardhena yathavittam dvijottama |
tithibheshadirupam cha kr^itva vastrasamanvitam.h || 9||
upacharairyathashakti kalahopari pujayet.h |
pujante samidannajyairhoma. kuryadyathavidhi || 10||
brahmanan.h bhojayet.h pashchadevam doshatpramuchyate |
ayurarogyamaishvaryam samprapnoti dine dine || 11||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha abhuktamulashantyadhyayah || 93||
\smallskip
jyeshthamulamayoryasmadadhipavindraraxasau |
mahavairat.h tayoh sandhirmahadoshapradah smr^itah || 1||
abhuktamulajam putram putrim va.api parityajet.h |
athava.abdashtakam tatastanmukham na vilokayet.h || 2||
taddoshaparihararthamatha shantividhim bruve |
tatra.adau doshabahulyan.h mulashantirnigadyate || 3||
janmato dvadashahe va tadr^ixe va shubhe dine |
jatasya va.ashtame varshe shantim kuryad.h vidhanatah || 4||
susame cha shubhe sthane gomayenopalepite |
mandapam svagr^ihat.h prachyamudichyam va prakalpayet.h || 5||
chaturdvarasamayuktam toranadyairala~n.hkr^itam.h |
kundam grahadiyaj~nartham tad.hbahishcha prakalpayet.h || 6||
suvarnena tadardhena tadardhardhena va punah |
naxatradevatarupam kuryad.h vittanusaratah || 7||
shyamavarnam mahogram cha dvishiraskam vr^ikananam.h |
khad.hgacharmadharam tadvad.h dhyeyam kunapavahanam.h || 8||
suvarnasya cha mulyam va sthapayitva prapujayet.h |
suvarnam sarvadaivatyam yatah shastreshu nishchitam.h || 9||
acharyam varayet.h pashchat.h svastivachanupurvakam.h |
kalashasthapanam kuryat.h svagr^ihyoktavidhanatah || 10||
pa~nchagavyadikam xepyam kalashe tirthavari cha |
shataushadhyadikam tatra shatachchidraghate xipet.h || 11||
vamshapatram cha samsthapya tatra vai pashchimamukham.h |
archeyennirr^itim devam shuklavastraxatadibhih || 12||
indram tadadhidevam cha jalam pratyadhidaivatam.h |
svasvashakhoktamantrena pradhanadin.hprapujayet.h || 13||
devadhidevaprityartham homam kuryadyathavidhi |
ashtottaram sahasram va shatam va niyatendriyah || 14||
mr^ityuprashamanartham cha mantram trayambakam japet.h |
prarthayechcha tato devamabhishekarthamadarat.h || 15||
bhadrasanopavishtasya sastriputrasya mantravit.h |
acharyo yajamanasya kuryat.h prityabhishechanam.h || 16||
vastrantaritakumbhabhyam snapayettadanantaram.h |
shuklambaradharastadvat.h shvetagandhanulepanah || 17||
dhenum payasvinim dadyadacharyaya cha shaktitah |
r^itvig.hbhyo daxinam dadyad.h brahmanamshchapi bhojayet.h || 18||
yatpapam yachcha me dauhsthyam sarvagatreshvavasthitam.h |
tatsarvam bhaxayajya tvam laxmim pushtim cha vardhaya || 19||
anenaiva tu mantrena samyagajyam vilokayet.h |
mulagandod.hbhavastaivam sarpapapam pranashyati || 20||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha jyeshthadi gandashantyadhyayah || 94||
\smallskip
jyeshthagandantajatastu pituh svasya cha nashakah |
tasya shantividhim vaxye sarvavighnopashantaye || 1||
mulashantisamam sarvamatrapi mandapadikam.h |
indro.atra devata tadvadadhidevo.analastatha || 2||
vij~neyam cha tatha vipra raxah pratyadhidaivatam.h |
yathashakti suvarnena kuryadindrasvarupakam.h || 3||
vajra~n.hkushadharam divyam gajarajoparisthitam.h |
shalitandulasamyuktakumbhasyopari pujayet.h || 4||
svasvagr^ihyoktamantrena gandhapushpaxatadibhih |
abhishekam cha homam cha kuryad.h brahmanabhojanam.h || 5||
indrasuktam japed.h bhaktya mantram mr^ityu~njayam tatha |
prarthayedindradevam cha tatah shantimavapnuyat.h || 6||
atha va shaktyabhave tu kuryad.h godanameva hi |
yatah samastabhudanad.h godanamatirichyate || 7||
mulendrahimaghagandajate dadyad.h gavam trayam.h |
goyugmam paushnadasrotthe gandante cha dvijanmane || 8||
anyagande cha duryoge gamekam hi pradapayet.h |
gorabhave cha vipraya dadyat.h tanmulyameva hi || 9||
jyeshthanaxatraja kanya vinihanti dhavagrajam.h |
vishakhantyapadotpanna kanya devaraghatini || 10||
tasyah pradanakale.ato godanamapi karayet.h |
ashleshantyatripadotthau muladyatripadod.hbhavau || 11||
kanyasutau hatah shvashrum shvashura~ncha yathakramam.h |
tayorvivahakale.atah shantim kuryad.h vichaxanah || 12||
tattadoshavinashaya yathavittanusaratah |
dhavagrajadyabhave tu na doshaya prajayate || 13||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha tritarajanmashantyadhyayah || 95||
\smallskip
atha.anyat.h sampravaxyami janmadoshapradam dvija |
sutatrye sutajanma tat.htraye sutajanma chet.h || 1||
tada.arishtabhayam j~neyam pitr^imatr^ikuladvaye |
tatra shantividhim kuryad.h vittashathyavivarjitah || 2||
sutakante.atha va shuddhe samaye cha shubhe dine |
acharyamr^itvijo vr^itva grahayaj~napurassaram.h || 3||
brahmavishnu maheshendrapratimah svarnajah shubhah |
pujayed.h dhanyarashisthakalashopari bhaktitah || 4||
chatvari rudrasuktani shantisuktani sarvashah |
vipra eko japed.h homakale cha suchisamyatah || 5||
acharyo juhuyattatra samidajyatilamshcharum.h |
ashtottaram sahasram va shatam va.ashtau cha vimshatim.h || 6||
brahmadisarvadevebhyah svasvagr^ihyoktamantratah |
tatah svishtakr^itam hutva balim purnahutim punah || 7||
abhishekam cha jatasya sakutumbasya karayet.h |
r^itvig.hbhyo daxinam dadyad.h brahmanamshchapi bhojayet.h || 8||
kamsyajyavixanam kr^itva dinanathamshcha tarpayet.h |
evam shantya cha maitreya sarvarishtam viliyate || 9||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
atha prasavavikarashantyadhyayah || 96||
\smallskip
atha.aham sampravaxyami vikaram prasavod.hbhavam.h |
yena.arishtam samastasya gramasya cha kulasya cha || 1||
atyalpe va.adhike kale prasavo yadi jayate |
hina~ngova.adhika~ngo va vishira dvishirastatha || 2||
narya pashvakr^itirvapi pashushvapi narakr^itih |
prasavasya vikaro.ayam vinashayopajayate || 3||
yasya striyah pashunam va vikarah prasavod.hbhavah |
anishtam bhavane tasya kule.api cha mahad.h bhavet.h || 4||
taddoshapariharartham shantih karya prayatnatah |
stri va gauvamdava vapi parityajya hitarthina || 5||
naryah pa~nchadashe varshe janmatah shodasho.api va |
garbho va prasavo va.api na shubhaya prajayate || 6||
simharashisthite.arka gaunakrasthe mahishi tatha |
prasuta svaminam hanti svayam chapi vinashyati || 7||
brahmanaya pradadyat.h tam shantim vapi samacharet.h |
brahmavishnumaheshanam grahanam chaiva pujanam.h || 8||
sarvam homadikam karma kuryat.h tritarashantivat.h |
tato gr^iho sukhi bhutva sarvapapaih pramuchyate || 9||
evam tvarishte samprapte narah shantim karoti yah |
sarvan.h kamanavapnoti chirajivi sukhi cha sah || 10||
\medskip\hrule\medskip
athopasamharadhyayah || 97||
\smallskip
yachchastram brahmana proktam naradaya mahatmane |
tadeva shaunakadibhyo naradah praha sadaram.h || 1||
tato maya yatha j~natam tubhyamuktam tatha dvija |
nasuyakaya datavyam paranindarataya va || 2||
jadaya durvinitaya naj~nataya kadachana |
deyametatsurilaya bhaktaya satyavadine || 3||
medhavine vinitaya samyag.h j~natakulaya cha |
punyadam jyautisham shastramagryam veda~ngamuttamam.h || 4||
janati kalamanam yo graharxanam cha samsthitim.h |
horashastramidam samyak.h sa vijanati na.aparah || 5||
horashastrarthatattvaj~nah satyavag.h vijitendriyah |
shubha.ashubham phalam vakti satyam tadvachanam bhavet.h || 6||
ye sushastram pathantidam ye va shr^invanti bhaktitah |
teshammayurbalam vittam vr^iddhimeti yashah sada || 7||
ittham parasharenoktam horashastram chamatkr^itam.h |
navam navajanaprityai vividhadhyayasamyutam.h || 8||
shreshtham jagaddhitayedam maitreyaya dvijanmane |
tatah pracharitam pr^ithvyamadr^itam sadaram janaih || 9||
granthe.asmin.h pr^ithagadhyayairvishaya viniveshitah |
sr^ishtikramo.avatarashcha gunah khetasya bhasya cha || 10||
visheshalagnam vargashcha tadvivekashcha rashidr^ik.h |
arishtam tadvibha~ngashcha viveko bhavajastatha || 11||
bhavanam cha phaladhyayo bhaveshotthaphalam tatha |
aprakashaphalam spashtakhetadr^ishtiprasadhanam.h || 12||
tatah spashtabaladhyayah ishtakashtaprasadhanam.h |
padam chopapadam tadvadargala tvatha karakah || 13||
karakamshaphalam yogakarakadhyaya eva cha |
nabhasa vividha yogashchandrayogo.arkayogakah || 14||
rajayogastatah prokto rajasambandhayogakah |
visheshadhanayogashcha yoga daridryakarakah || 15||
ayurmarakabhedashcha grahavasthah phalanvitah |
nanavidhadashadhyayastatphaladhyayah samyutah || 16||
antahpratyantarapranasuxmasamj~nashcha tad.hbhidah |
suryadyashtakavargashcha trikonaparishodhanam.h || 17||
ekadhipatyasamshuddhistatah pindaprasadhanam.h |
tatashcha.ashtakavarganam prasphutani phalani cha || 18||
tato.apyashtakavargayuhsadhanam cha tatah param.h |
samudayashtavargotthaphaladhyayah parisphutah || 19||
graharashmiphaladhyayah sudarshanaphalam tatha |
mahapurushachihnani mahabhutaphalani cha || 20||
gunatrayaphaladhyayastato.apyaj~natajanmanam.h |
janmalagnadivij~nanam pravrajyalaxanani cha || 21||
strinam cha phalavaishtyama~ngalaxmaphalani cha |
purvapapotthashapotthayoga vaiputryakarakah || 22||
satputrapraptyupayashcha sahaiva pratipaditah |
janmanyanishtalagnarxatithyadipratipadanam.h || 23||
tattachchantividhishchaiva samxepena pradarshitah |
prasavasya vikarashcha kathitah shantisamyutah || 24||
evam jatakavarye.atra nivishta vishayah shatam.h |
vij~naya vibudhastvetan.h prapnuvantu yashah shriyam.h || 25||